Observations
upon
Experimental
Philosophy.
To which
is added,
The
Description
of a
New Blazing World.
Written
By the Thrice Noble, Illustrious, and Excellent
Princesse,
the
.
London,
Printed by A. Maxwell, in the 1666Year, 1666.
To
Her Grace
the
Duchess of Newcastle,
On her Observations upon
Experimental Philosophy.
This Book is Book of Books, and onely fits
Great searching Brains, and Quintessence of Wits;
For this will give you an Eternal Fame,
And last to all Posterity your Name:
You conquer Death, in a perpetual Life;
And make me famous too in such a Wife.
So I will Prophesie in spight of Fools,
When dead, then honour’d, and be read in Schools.
And Ipse dixit lost, not He, but She
Still cited in your strong Philosophy.
William Newcastle.
To his
Grace
the
Duke of Newcastle.
My Noble Lord,
In this present
Treatise, I have ventured
to make some observations
upon Experimental Philosophy,
and to examine the Opinions of
some of our Modern Microscopical
or Dioptrical Writers; and though
your grace is not onely a lover of Vertuosoes, but a
Vertuoso your self, and have as good, and as many sorts
of Optick Glasses as any one else; yet you do not busie
your self much with this brittle Art, but employ
most part of your time in the more noble and heroick
Art of Horsemanship and Weapons, as also in the sweet
and delightful Art of Poetry, and in the useful Art of
b
Archi-
b1v
Architecture, &c. which shews that you do not believe
much in the Informations of those Optick
glasses, at least think them not so useful as others do
that spend most of their time in Dioptrical inspections.
The truth is, My Lord, That most men in these latter
times, busie themselves more with other Worlds, then
with this they live in, which to me seems strange, unless
they could find out some Art that would carry them into
those Celestial Worlds, which I doubt will never be;
nay, if they did, it would be no better then Lucian’s, or
the French-mans Art, with Bottles, Bladders, &c. or like
the mans that would scrue himself up into the Moon:
And therefore I confess, I have but little faith in such
Arts, and as little in Telescopical, Microscopical, and
the like inspections, and prefer rational and judicious
Observations before deluding Glasses and Experiments;
which, as I have more at large declared in this
following work, so I leave it to your Graces perusal
and judgment, which I know is so just, so exact, and
so wise, that I may more safely rely upon it, then all
others besides; and if your Grace do but approve of it,
I care not if all the world condemn it; for your Graces
Approbation is all that can be desired from,
My Lord,
Your Graces honest Wife,
and humble Servant,
M.N.
To the
most famous
University
of
Cambridg.
Most Noble, and Eminently-Learned,
Do not judg it an
Impertinency, that now again
I presume to offer unto you another piece of
my Philosophical Works; for when I reflect
upon the honour you have done me, I am
so much sensible of it, that I am troubled I cannot make you
an acknowledgment answerable to your great Civilities.
You might, if not with scorn, with silence have passed
by, when one of our Sex, and what is more, one that never
was versed in the sublime Arts and Sciences of literature,
took upon her to write, not onely of Philosophy, the
highest of all humane Learning, but to offer it to so famous
and celebrated a University as yours; but your Goodness
and
b2v
and Civility being as great as your Learning, would rather
conceal, then discover or laugh at those weaknesses and imperfections
which you know our Sex is liable to; nay, so far
you were from this, that by your civil respects, and undeserved
commendations, you were pleased to cherish rather, then quite
to suppress or extinguish my weak endeavours.
For which Favour, as I found my self doubly indebted to
you, so I thought it my duty to pay you my double acknowledgments;
Thanks, you know, can never be unseasonable, when
petitions may; neither can they be unpleasing, when petitions
often are troublesome; and since there is no sacrifice, which
God is more delighted with, then that of Thanks-giving, I
live in hopes you will not refuse this repeated offer of Gratitude,
but favourably, as a due to your Merits, receive it
from her, who both of your Ingenuity, Learning and Civility
is the greatest admirer, and shall always profess her
self,
Devoted Servant.
The
Preface
to the
Ensuing
Treatise.
Tis probable, some will
say, that my
much writing is a disease; but what
disease they will judg it to be, I cannot
tell; I do verily believe they
will take it to be a disease of the
Brain, but surely they cannot call
it an Apoplexical or Lethargical disease: Perhaps they
will say, it is an extravagant, or at least a Fantastical
disease; but I hope they will rather call it a disease of
wit. But, let them give it what name they please,
yet of this I am sure, that if much writing be a
disease, then the best Philosophers, both Moral and
c
Natural,
c1v
Natural, as also the best Divines, Lawyers, Physitians,
Poets, Historians, Orators, Mathematicians, Chymists,
and many more have been grievously sick, and
Seneca, Plinius, Aristotle, Cicero, Tacitus, Plutarch,
Euclid, Homer,
Virgil, Ovid, St. Augustin. St. Ambrose,
Scotus, Hippocrates, Galen, Paracelsus, and
hundreds more, have been at deaths door with the disease
of writing; but to be infected with the same disease,
which the devoutest, wisest, wittiest subtilest,
most learned and eloquent men have been troubled
withal, is no disgrace, but the greatest honour, even to the
most ambitious person in the world: and next to the
honour of being thus infected, it is also a great delight
and pleasure to me, as being the onely Pastime which
imploys my idle hours; in so much, that, were I sure
no body did read my Works, yet I would not quit
my pastime for all this; for although they should not
delight others, yet they delight me; and if all Women
that have no imployment in worldly affairs, should
but spend their time as harmlesly as I do, they would
not commit such faults as many are accused of.
I confess, there are many useless and superfluous
Books, and perchance mine will add to the number of
them; especially is it to be observed, that there have
been in this latter age, as many Writers of Natural
Philosophy, as in former ages there have been of Moral
Philosophy; which multitude, I fear, will produce such
a confusion of Truth and Falshood, as the number
of
c2r
of Moral Writers formerly did, with their over-nice
divisions of Vertues and vices, whereby they did puzle
their Readers so, that they knew not how to distinguish
between them. The like, I doubt, will prove amongst
our Natural Philosophers, who by their extracted, or
rather distracted arguments, confound both Divinity
and Natural Philosophy, Sense and Reason, Nature and
Art, so much as in time we shall have rather a Chaos,
then a well-order’d Universe by their doctrine: Besides,
many of their Writings are but parcels taken from
the ancient; but such Writers are like those unconscionable
men in Civil Wars, which endeavour to pull
down the hereditary Mansions of Noble-men and
Gentlemen, to build a Cottage of their own; for so do
they pull down the learning of Ancient Authors, to
render themselves famous in composing Books of
their own. But though this Age does ruine Palaces,
to make Cottages; Churches, to make Conventicles;
and Universities to make private Colledges;
and endeavour not onely to wound, but to kill
and bury the Fame of such meritorious Persons as the
Ancient were, yet, I, hope God of his mercy will
preserve State, Church, and Schools, from ruine and
destruction; Nor do I think their weak works will
be able to overcome the strong wits of the Ancient; for
setting aside some few of our Moderns, all the rest are
but like dead and withered leaves, in comparison to
lovely and lively Plants; and as for Arts, I am confident,dent,
c2v
that where there is one good Art found in these
latter ages, there are two better old Arts lost, both of the
Ægyptians, Grecians, Romans, and many other
ancient
Nations; (when I say lost, I mean in relation to
our knowledg, not in Nature; for nothing can be lost
in Nature) Truly, the Art of Augury was far more
beneficial then the lately invented Art of Micrography;
for I cannot perceive any great advantage this Art doth
bring us. Also the Ecclipse of the Sun and Moon was not
found out by Telescopes, nor the motions of the Loadstone,
nor the Art of the Card, nor the Art of Guns
and Gun-powder, nor the Art of Printing, and the
like, by Microscopes; nay, if it be true, that Telescopes
make appear the spots in the Sun and Moon,
or discover some new Stars, what benefit is that to
us? Or if Microscopes do truly represent the exterior
parts and superficies of some minute Creatures, what
advantages it our knowledg? For unless they could discover
their interior, corporeal, figurative motions, and
the obscure actions of Nature, or the causes which make
such or such Creatures, I see no great benefit or advantage
they yield to man: Or if they discover how reflected
light makes loose and superficial Colours, such
as no sooner percieved, but are again dissolved; what
benefit is that to man? For neither Painters nor Dyers
can inclose and mix that Atomical dust, and those
reflections of light to serve them for any use. Wherefore,
in my opinion, it is both time and labour lost; for
the
d1r
the inspection of the exterior parts of Vegetables, doth
not give us any knowledg how to Sow, Set, Plant,
and Graft; so that a Gardener or Husbandman will
gain no advantage at all by this Art: The inspection of
a Bee, through a Microscope, will bring him no more
Honey, nor the inspection of a grain more Corn; neither
will the inspection of dusty Atomes, and reflections of
light, teach Painters how to make and mix Colours,
although it may perhaps be an advantage to a decayed
Ladies face, by placing her self in such or such a reflection
of Light, where the dusty Atomes may hide her
wrinkles. The truth is, most of these Arts are Fallacies,
rather then discoveries of Truth; for Sense deludes
more then it gives a true Information, and an exterior
inspection through an Optick glass, is so deceiving,
that it cannot be relied upon: Wherefore Regular
Reason is the best guide to all Arts, as I shall
make it appear in this following Treatise.
It may be the World will judg it a fault in me, that
I oppose so many eminent and ingenious Writers, but
I do it not out of a contradicting or wrangling nature,
but out of an endeavour to find out truth, or at least
the probability of truth, according to that proportion of
sense and reason Nature has bestowed upon me; for
as I have heard my Noble Lord say, that in the Art of
Riding and Fencing, there is but one Truth, but many
Falshoods and Fallacies: So it may be said of Natural
Philosophy and Divinity; for there is but one Fundamentald
mental
d1v
Truth in each, and I am as ambitious of finding
out the truth of Nature, as an honourable Dueller is
of gaining fame and repute; for as he will fight with
none but an honourable and valiant opposite, so am I
resolved to argue with none but those which have the
renown of being famous and subtil Philosophers; and
therefore as I have had the courage to argue heretofore
with some famous and eminent Writers in Speculative
Philosophy; so have I taken upon me in this
present work, to make some reflections also upon some
of our Modern Experimental and Dioptrical Writers.
They will perhaps think my self an inconsiderable opposite,
because I am not of their Sex, and therefore
strive to hit my Opinions with a side stroke, rather covertly,
then openly and directly; but if this should
chance, the impartial World, I hope, will grant me
so much Justice as to consider my honesty, and their
fallacy, and pass such a judgment as will declare them
to be Patrons, not onely to Truth, but also to Justice
and Equity; for which Heaven will grant them
their
reward, and time will record their noble and worthy
Actions in the Register of Fame, to be kept in everlasting
Memory.
To the
Reader.
Curteous Reader,
I do ingenioussly confess,
that both for
want of learning and reading Philosophical
Authors, I have not expressed
my self in my Philosophical
Works, especially in my Philosophical
and Physical Opinions, so clearly
and plainly as I might have done, had I had the assistance of
Art, and the practice of reading other Authors: But though
my Conceptions seem not so perspicuous in the mentioned Book
of Philosophical Opinions; yet my Philosophical Letters,
and these present Observations,
will, I hope, render
it more intelligible, which I have writ, not out of an ambitious
humour, to fill the World with useless Books, but
to explain and illustrate my own Opinions; For what benefit
would it be to me, if I should put forth a work, which by
reason
d2v
reason of its obscure and hard notions, could not be understood?
especially, it is known, that Natural Philosophy is the hardest
of all humane learning, by reason it consists onely in
Contemplation, and to make the Philosophical Conceptions
of ones mind known to others, is more diffficult then to
make them believe, that if A.B. be equal to C.D. then
E.F. is equal to A.B. because
it is equal to C.D. But
as for Learning, that I am not versed in it, no body, I hope,
will blame me for it, since it is sufficiently known, that our
Sex is not bred up to it, as being not suffer’d to be instructed
in Schools and Universities; I will not say, but many of
our Sex may have as much wit, and be capable of Learning
as well as Men; but since they want Instructions, it is not
possible they should attain to it; for Learning is Artificial,
but Wit is Natural. Wherefore, when I began to read
the Philosophical Works of other Authors, I was so troubled
with their hard words and expressions at first, that had
they not been explained to me, and had I not found out some of
them by the context and connexion of the sense, I should have
been far enough to seek; for their hard words did more obstruct,
then instruct me. The truth is, if any one intends
to write Philosophy, either in English, or any other language;
he ought to consider the propriety of the language,
as much as the Subject he writes of; or else to what purpose
would it be to write? If you do write Philosophy in English,
and use all the hardest words and expressions which
none but Scholars are able to understand, you had better to
write it in Latine; but if you will write for those that do not
understand
e1r
understand Latin, Your reason will tell you, that you must
explain those hard words, and English them in the easiest
manner you can; What are words but marks of things?
and what are Philosophical Terms, but to express the
Conceptions of ones mind in that Science? And truly I
do not think that there is any Language so poor, which
cannot do that; wherefore those that fill their writings
with hard words, put the horses behind the Coach, and instead
of making hard things easie, make easie things hard,
which especially in our English writers is a great fault;
neither do I see any reason for it, but that they think to
make themselves more famous by those that admire all what
they do not understand, though it be Non-sense; but I
am not of their mind, and therefore although I do understand
some of their hard expressions now, yet I shun them
as much in my writings as is possible for me to do, and all
this, that they may be the better understood by all, learned
as well as unlearned; by those that are professed
Philosophers
as well as by those that are none: And though I could
employ some time in studying all the hardest phrases and
words in other Authors, and write as learnedly perhaps as
they; yet will I not deceive the World, nor trouble my
Conscience by being a Mountebanck in learning, but rather
prove naturally wise then artificially foolish; for at best I
should but obscure my opinions, and render them more intricate
instead of clearing and explaining them; but if my Readers
should spie any errors slipt into my writings for want of
art and learning, I hope they’l be so just as not to censure
e
me
e1v
me too severely for them, but express their wisdom in preferring
the kernel before the shells.
It is not possible that a young Student, when first he
comes to the University, should hope to be Master of Art
in one Month, or one Year; and so do I likewise not perswade
my self, that my Philosophy being new, and but lately
brought forth, will at first sight prove Master of Understanding,
nay, it may be not in this age; but if God
favour her, she may attain to it in after-times and if she
be slighted now and buried in silence, she may perhaps
rise more glorioussly hereafter; for her Ground being Sense
and Reason, She may meet with an age where she will
be more regarded, then she is in this.
But Courteous Reader, all what I request of you
at present, is, That if you have a mind to understand
my Philosophical Conceptions truly, You would be pleased to
read them not by parcels, here a little, and there a little,
(for I have found it by my self, that when I read
not a book thoroughly from beginning to end, I cannot
well understand the Authors design, but may easily mistake
his meaning; I mean such Books as treat of Philosophy,
History, &c. where all parts depend upon each other,)
But if you’l give an impartial judgment of my Philosophy,
read it all, or else spare your Censures; especially do I
recommend to you my Philosophical Opinions, which contain
the Grounds and Principles of my Philosophy, but
since they were published before I was versed in the reading
of other Authors, I desire you to join my Philosophicalphical
e2r
Leters, and these observations to them, which will
serve as Commentaries to explain what may seem obscure
in the mentioned Opinions; but before all, read this following
Argumental Discourse wherein are contained the Principles
and grounds of Natural Philosophy, especially concerning
the constitutive parts of Nature and their properties
and actions; as also be pleas’d to peruse the later
discourse of the first part of this Book, which treats of
Perception; for Perception being the chief and general
action of Nature, has occasioned me to be more prolix in explaining
it, then any other subject; You’l find that I go
much by the way of argumentation, and framing objections
and answers; for I would fain hinder and obstruct as
many objections as could be made against the grounds of
my Opinions; but since it is impossible to resolve all, for
as Nature and her parts and actions are infinite, so there
may also endless objections be raised; I have endeavoured
onely to set down such as I thought might be most material;
but this I find, that there is no objection but one
may find an answer to it; and as soon as I have made
an answer to one objection, another offers it self again,
which shews not onely that Natures actions are infinite,
but that they are poised and ballanced so that they cannot
run into extreams.
However I do not applaud my self so much, as to think
that my works can be without errors, for Nature is not
a Deity, but her parts are often irregular, and how is it
possible that one particular Creature can know all the obscurescure
e2v
and hidden infinite varieties of Nature? if the Truth
of Nature were so easily known, we had no need to take
so much pains in searching after it; but Nature being
Material, and consequently dividable, her parts have
but divided knowledges, and none can claim a Universal
infinite knowledg. Nevertheless, although I may erre
in my arguments, or for want of artificial Terms; yet I
believe the Ground of my Opinions is True, because it is
sense and reason.
I found after the perusal of this present book, that several
places therein might have been more perspicuously
delivered, and better cleared; but since it is impossible that
all things can be so exact, that they should not be subject to
faults and imperfections; for as the greatest beauties are
not without moles, so the best Books are seldom without
Errors; I intreat the ingenuous Reader to interpret them
to the best sense; for they are not so material, but that
either by the context or connexion of the whole discourse,
or by a comparing with other places, the true meaning
thereof may easily be understood; and to this end I have set
down this following explanation of such places, as
in the perusal I have observed, whereby the rest may also
easily be mended.
When I say, that “Discourse shall
sooner find out Natures
Corporeal figurative Motions, then Art shall
inform the Senses.” By Discourse, I do not mean speech,
but an Arguing of the mind, or a Rational inquiry into the
Causes of Natural effects; for Discourse is as much as
Rea-
f1r
Reasoning with our selves, which may very well be done
without Speech or Language, as being onely an effect or
action of Reason.
When I say, That “Art may make Pewter,
Brass, &c.”
I do not mean as if these Figures were Artificial, and not
Natural; but my meaning is, That if Art imitates
Nature in producing of Artificial Figures, they are most
commonly such as are of mixt Natures, which I call
Hermaphroditical.
When I say, That “Respiration is a
Reception and
Emission of parts through the pores or passages proper
to each particular figure, so that when some
parts issue, others enter;” I do not mean at one and the
same time, or always through the same passages; for, as there
is variety of Natural Creatures and Figures, and of their
perceptions; so of the manner of their perceptions, and of
their passages and pores; all which no particular Creature
is able exactly to know or determine: And therefore
when I add in the following Chapter, That “Nature
has more ways of composing and dividing of parts,
then by the way of drawing in, and sending forth
by pores”; I mean, that not all parts of Nature have
the like Respirations: The truth is, it is enough to know
in general, That there is Respiration in all parts of Nature,
as a general or universal action; and that this Respiration
is nothing else but a composition and division of
Parts; but how particular Respirations are performed,
none but Infinite Nature is capable to know.
When I say, That “there is a difference
between Respiration
and Perception; and that Perception is an
action of figuring or patterning; but Respiration an action
of Reception and Emission of Parts:” First, I
do not mean, that all Perceeption is made by patterning
or imitation; but I speak onely of the Perception of the
exterior senses in Animals, at least in man, which I
observe to be made by patterning or imitation; for as no
Creature can know the infinite perceptions in Nature, so
he cannot describe what they are, or how they are made.
Next, I do not mean, that Respiration is not a Perceptive
action; for if Perception be a general and universal
action in Nature, as well as Respiration, both depending
upon the composition and division of parts, it is impossible
but that all actions of Nature must be perceptive,
by reason perception is an exterior knowledg of forreign
parts and actions; and there can be no commerce or intercourse,
nor no variety of figures and actions; no productions,
dissolutions, changes and the like, without
Perception; for how shall Parts work and act, without
having some knowledg or perception of each other?
Besides, wheresoever is self-motion, there must of necessity
be also Perception; for self-motion is the cause of all
exterior Perception. But my meaning is, That the Animal,
at least Humane respiration, which is a receiveing
of forreign parts, and discharging or venting of its own
in an animal or humane Figure or Creature, is not the
action of Animal Perception, properly so call’d; that is,
the
f2r
the perception of its exterior senses, as Seeing, Hearing,
Tasting, Touching, Smelling; which action of Perception
is properly made by way of patterning and imitation,
by the innate, figurative motions of those Animal Creatures,
and not by receiving either the figures of the exterior
objects into the sensitive Organs, or by sending forth
some invisible rayes from the Organ to the Object; nor
by pressure and reaction. Nevertheless, as I said, every
action of Nature is a Knowing and Perceptive action;
and so is Respiration, which of necessity presupposes a
knowledg of exterior parts, especially those that are concern’d
in the same action; and can no ways be perform’d
without perception of each other.
When I say, That if “all mens Opinions
and Fancies
were Rational, there would not be such variety
in Nature as we perceive there is;” by “Rational” I
mean Regular, according to the vulgar way of expression,
by which a Rational Opinion is call’d, That which is
grounded upon regular sense and reason; and thus Rational
is opposed to Irregular: Nevertheless, Irregular Fancies and
Opinions are made by the rational parts of matter, as well
as those that are regular; and therefore in a Philosophical
and strict sense, one may call Irregular Opinions as
well Rational, as those that are Regular; but according
to the vulgar way of expression, as I said, it is sooner
understood of Regular, then of Irregular Opinions, Fancies
or Conceptions.
When I say, that “None of Nature’s parts
can be
call’d Inanimate, or Soul-less;” I do not mean the constitutive
parts of Nature, which are, as it were, the
Ingredients whereof Nature consists, and is made up;
whereof there is an inanimate part or degree of matter, as
well as animate; but I mean the parts or effects of this
composed body of Nature, of which I say, that none can
be call’d inanimate; for though some Philosophers think
that nothing is animate, or has life in Nature, but Animals
and Vegetables; yet it is probable, that since Nature
consists of a commixture of animate and inanimate matter,
and is self-moving, there can be no part or particle
of this composed body of Nature, were it an Atome, that
may be call’d Inamninmate, by reason there is none that has
not its share of animate, as well as inanimate matter,
and the commixture of these degrees being so close, it is
impossible one should be without the other.
When enumerating the requisites of the Perception of
Sight in Animals, I say, that “if one
of them be wanting,
there is either no perception at all, or it is an
imperfect perception;” I mean, there is no Animal perception
of seeing, or else an irregular perception.
When I say, that “as the sensitive
perception knows
some of the other parts of Nature by their effects; so
the rational perceives some effects of the Omnipotent
Power of God;” My meaning is not, as if the sensitive
part of matter hath no knowledg at all of God; for since
all parts of Nature, even the inanimate, have an innate
and
g1r
and fixt self-knowledg, it is probable that they may also
have an interior self-knowledg of the existency of the
Eternal and Omnipotent God, as the Author of Nature:
But because the rational part is the subtilest, purest, finest
and highest degree of matter; it is most conformable to
truth, that it has also the highest and greatest knowledg
of God, as far as a natural part can have; for God
being Immaterial, it cannot properly be said, that sense
can have a perception of him, by reason he is not subject
to the sensitive perception of any Creature, or part of
Nature; and therefore all the knowledg which natural
Creatures can have of God, must be inherent in every
part of Nature; and the perceptions which we have of
the Effects of Nature, may lead us to some conceptions
of that Supernatural, Infinite, and Incomprehensible Deity,
not what it is in its Essence or Nature, but that it
is existent, and that Nature has a dependance upon it, as
an Eternal Servant has upon an Eternal Master.
But some might say, How is it possible that a Corporeal
finite part, can have a conception of an Incorporeal,
infinite Being; by reason that which comprehends,
must needs be bigger then that which is comprehended?
Besides, no part of Nature can conceive beyond it self,
that is, beyond what is Natural or Material; and this
proves, that at least the rational part, or the mind, must
be immaterial to conceive a Deity? To which I answer,
That no part of Nature can or does conceive the Essence
of God, or what God is in himself; but it conceives
g
onely
g1v
onely, that there is such a Divine Being which is Supernatural:
And therefore it cannot be said, that a natural
Figure can comprehend God; for it is not the
comprehending of the Substance of God, or its patterning
out, (since God having no Body, is without all Figure)
that makes the knowledg of God; but I do believe,
that the knowledg of the existency of God, as I mentioned
before, is innate, and inherent in Nature, and all
her parts, as much as self-knowledg is.
Speaking of the difference between Oil and other liquors;
for the better understanding of that place, I thought
fit to insert this Note: Flame is fluid, but not liquid,
nor wet: Oil is fluid and liquid, but not wet; but Water
is both fluid, liquid and wet. Oil will turn
into
flame, and encrease it; but Water is so quite opposite
to
flame, that if a sufficient quantity be poured upon it, it
will totally extinguish it.
When I say, that “Sense and Reason
shall be the
Ground of my Philosophy, and not particular natural
effects;” My meaning is, that I do not intend to make
particular Creatures or Figures, the Principles of all the
infinite effects of Nature, as some other Philosophers do;
for there is no such thing as a Prime or principal Figure
of Nature, all being but effects of one Cause. But my
Ground is Sense and Reason, that is, I make self-moving
matter, which is sensitive and rational, the onely
cause and principle of all natural effects.
When ’tis said, “That Ice, Snow, Hail,
&c. return
into their former Figure of Water, whensoever they
dissolve;” I mean, when they dissolve their exterior Figures,
that is, change their actions.
When I say, That the “Exterior Object is
the Agent,
and the Sentient Body the Patient;” I do not
mean that the Object does chiefly work upon the Sentient,
or is the immediate cause of the Perception in the
Sentient body, and that the Sentient suffers the Agent to
act upon it; but I retain onely those words, because they
are used in Schools; But as for their actions, I am
quite of a contrary Opinion, to wit, That the sentient
body is the principal Agent, and the external body the
Patient; for the motions of the sentient in the act of perception,
do figure out or imitate the motions of the object,
so that the object is but as a Copy that is figured
out, or imitated by the sentient, which is the chiefly Agent
in all transforming and perceptive actions that are
made by way of patterning or imitation.
When I say, That “one finite part can
undergo infinite
changes and alterations;” I do not mean one single
part, whereof there is no such thing in nature; but I
mean, one part may be infinitely divided and composed
with other parts; for as there are infinite changes,
compositions and divisions in Nature, so they must be of
parts; there being no variety but of parts; and though
parts be finite, yet the changes may be infinite; for the
finiteness of parts is but concerning the bulk or quantity
of
g2v
of their figures; and they are call’d finite, by reason they
have limited and circumscribed figures; nevertheless,
as for duration, their parts being the same with the body
of Nature, are as eternal, and infinite as Nature her
self, and thus are subject to infinite and eternal changes.
When I say, “A
World of Gold is as active interiously,
as a world of Air is exteriously;” I mean,
it is as much subject to changes and alterations as Air; for
Gold though its motions are not perceptible by our exterior
senses, yet it has no less motion then the activest body
of Nature; onely its motions are of another kind then
the motions of Air, or of some other bodies; for Retentive
motions are as much motions, as dispersing or some
other sorts of motions, although not so visible to our perception
as these; and therefore we cannot say that Gold
is more at rest than other Creatures of Nature; for there
is no such thing as Rest in Nature; although there be
degrees of Motion.
When I say, That “the parts of Nature do not
drive or press upon each other, but that all natural
actions are free and easie, and not constrained;” My
meaning is not, as if there was no pressing or driving of
parts at all in Nature, but onely that they are not the
universal or principal actions of Natures body, as it is
the opinion of some Philosophers, who think there is no
other motion in nature, but by pressure of parts upon parts:
Nevertheless, there is pressure and reaction in Nature,
because there are infinite sorts of motions.
Also when I say in the same place, That “Natures actions
are voluntary”; I do not mean, that all actions
are made by rote, and none by imitation; but by voluntary
actions I understand self-actions; that is, such actions
whose principle of motion is within themselves, and doth
not proceed from such an exterior Agent, as doth the motion
of the inanimate part of matter, which having no motion
of it self, is moved by the animate parts, yet so,
that it receives no motion from them, but moves by the
motion of the animate parts, and not by an infused motion
into them; for the animate parts in carrying the inanimate
along with them, lose nothing of their own motion,
nor impart no motion to the inanimate; no more than a
man who carries a stick in his hand, imparts motion to
the stick, and loses so much as he imparts; but they bear
the inanimate parts along with them, by vertue of their
own self-motion, and remain self-moving parts, as well
as the inanimate remain without motion.
Again, when I make a distinguishment between voluntary
actions, and exterior perceptions; my meaning is
not, as if voluntary actions were not made by perceptive
parts; for whatsoever is self-moving and active, is perceptive;
and therefore since the voluntary actions of
Sense and Reason are made by self-moving parts, they
must of necessity be perceptive actions; but I speak of
Perceptions properly so call’d, which are occasioned by
Forreign parts; and to those I oppose voluntary actions,
which are not occasioned, but made by rote; as for
g2
example,
(g2)1v
example, the perception of sight in Animals, when outward
Objects present themselves to the Optick sense to be
perceived, the perception of the Sentient is an occasioned
perception; but whensoever, either in dreams, or in
distempers, the sensitive motions of the same Organ, make
such or such figures, without any presentation of exterior
objects, then that action cannot properly be call’d an exterior
perception; but it is a voluntary action of the sensitive
motions in the organ of sight, not made after an outward
pattern, but by rote, and of their own accord.
When I say, That “Ignorance is caused
by division,
and knowledg by composition of parts;” I do
not mean an interior, innate self-knowledg, which is,
and remains in every part and particle of Nature, both
in composition and division; for wheresoever is matter,
there is life and self-knowledg; nor can a part lose self-
knowledg, any more then it can lose life, although it may
change from having such or such a particular life and knowledg;
for to change and lose, are different things; but I
mean an exterior, perceptive knowledg of forreign parts,
caused by self-motion, of which I say, that as a union or
combination of parts, makes knowledg, so a division or
separation of parts, makes Ignorance.
When I say, “There’s difference of Sense and Reason
in the parts of one composed Figure;” I mean not, as if
there were different degrees of sense, and different degrees
of Reason in their own substance or matter; for sense
is but sense, and reason is but reason; but my meaning is,
That
(g2)2r
That there are different, sensitive and rational motions,
which move differently in the different parts of one composed
Creature.
These are (Courteous Reader) the scruples which
I thought might puzle your understanding in this present
Work, which I have cleared in the best manner I could;
and if you should meet with any other of the like nature,
my request is, You would be pleased to consider well the
Grounds of my Philosophy; and as I desired of you before,
read all before you pass your Judgments and Censures;
for then, I hope, you’l find but few obstructions, since
one place will give you an explanation of the other. In
doing thus, you’l neither wrong your self, nor injure the
Authoress, who should be much satisfied, if she could benefit
your knowledg in the least; if not, she has done
her endeavour, and takes as much pleasure and delight
in writing and divulging the Conceptions of her mind,
as perhaps some malicious persons will do in censuring
them to the worst.
An
Argumental Discourse
Concerning some Principal
Subjects in Natural Philosophy,necessary for the better understanding, not
onely of this, but all other Philosophical Works, hitherto
written by the Authoeresse.
When I was setting forth this
Book of
Experimental Observations, a Dispute
chanced to arise between the
rational Parts of my Mind concerning
some chief Points and
Principles in Natural Philosophy;
for some New Thoughts endeavouring to oppose
and call in question the Truth of my former Conceptions,
caused a war in my mind, which in time grew
to that height, that they were hardly able to compose
the differences between themselves, but were in a manner
necessitated to refer them to the Arbitration of the
impartial Reader, desiring the assistance of his judgment
to reconcile their Controversies, and, if possible,h
sible,
h1v
to reduce them to a setled peace and agreement.
The first difference did arise about the question, “How
it came, that Matter was of several degrees, as Animate
and Inanimate, Sensitive and Rational?” for my
latter thoughts would not believe that there was any
such difference of degrees of Matter: To which my
former coneceptions answered, That Nature, being
Eternal and Infinite, it could not be known how she
came to be such, no more than a reason could be given
how God came to be: for Nature, said they, is the
Infinite Servant of God, and her origine cannot be
described by any finite or particular Creature; for
what is infinite, has neither beginning nor end; but
that Natural Matter consisted of so many degrees as
mentioned, was evidently perceived by her effects or
actions; by which it appeared first, that Nature was a
self-moving body, and that all her parts and Creatures
were so too: Next, That there was not onely an
animate or self-moving and active, but also an inanimate,
that is, a dull and passive degree of Matter; for
if there were no animate degree, there would be no
motion, and so no action nor variety of figures; and
if no inanimate, there would be no degrees of natural figures
and actions, but all actions would be done in a moment,
and the figures would all be so pure, fine and subtil,
as not to be subject to any grosser perception such as
our humane, or other the like perceptions are. This Inanimatenimate
h2r
part of Matter, said they, had no self-motion,
but was carried along in all the actions of the animate
degree, and so was not moving, but moved; which
Animate part of Matter being again of two degrees,
viz. Sensitive and Rational, the Rational being
so pure, fine and subtil, that it gave onely directions
to the sensitive, and made figures in its own degree,
left the working with and upon the Inanimate
part, to the Sensitive degree of Matter, whose Office
was to execute both the rational parts design, and
to work those various figures that are perceived in Nature;
and those three degrees were so inseparably commixt
in the body of Nature, that none could be without
the other in any part or Creature of Nature, could
it be divided to an Atome; for as in the Exstruction of
a house there is first required an Architect or Surveigher,
who orders and designs the building, and puts the
Labourers to work; next the Labourers or Workmen
themselves, and lastly the Materials of which
the House is built: so the Rational part, said they, in
the framing of Natural Effects, is, as it were, the Surveigher
or Architect; the Sensitive, the labouring or
working part, and the Inanimate, the materials, and
all these degrees are necessarily required in every composed
action of Nature.
To this, my latter thoughts excepted, that in probability
of sense and reason, there was no necessity of
introducing an inanimate degree of Matter; for all those
parts
h2v
parts which we call gross, said they, are no more but
a composition of self-moving parts, whereof some are
denser, and some rarer then others; and we may observe,
that the denser parts are as active, as the rarest;
for example, Earth is as active as Air or Light, and
the parts of the Body are as active, as the parts of the
Soul or Mind, being all self-moving, as it is perceiveable
by their several, various compositions, divisions,
productions and alterations; nay, we do see, that
the Earth is more active in the several productions and
alterations of her particulars, then what we name Cœlestial
Lights, which observation is a firm argument to
prove, that all Matter is animate or self-moving, onely
there are degrees of motion, that some parts move
slower, and some quicker.
Hereupon my former Thoughts answered, that the
difference consisted not onely in the grossness, but in the
dulness of the Inanimate parts; and that, since the sensitive
animate parts were labouring on, and with the
inanimate, if these had self-motion, and that their motion
was slower then that of the animate parts, they
would obstruct, cross and oppose each other in all their
actions, for the one would be too slow, and the other
too quick.
The latter Thoughts replied, that this slowness and
quickness of motion would cause no obstruction at all;
for, said they, a man that rides on a Horse is carried
away by the Horses motion, and has nevertheless also
his
i1r
his own motions himself; neither does the Horse and
Man transfer or exchange motion into each other, nor
do they hinder or obstruct one another.
The former Thoughts answer’d, it was True, that
Motion could not be transferred from one body into
another without Matter or substance; and that several
self-moving parts might be joined, and each act a part
without the least hinderance to one another; for not
all the parts of one composed Creature (for example
Man) were bound to one and the same action; and this
was an evident proof that all Creatures were composed
of parts, by reason of their different actions; nay,
not onely of parts, but of self-moving parts: also they
confessed, that there were degrees of motion, as quickness
and slowness, and that the slowest motion was as
much motion as the quickest. But yet, said they, this
does not prove, that Nature consists not of Inanimate
Matter as well as of Animate; for it is one thing to
speak of the parts of the composed and mixed body of
Nature, and another thing to speak of the constitutive
parts of Nature, which are, as it were, her ingredients
of which Nature is made up as one intire self-moving
body; for sense and reason does plainly perceive,
that some parts are more dull, and some more lively,
subtil and active; the Rational parts are more agil, active,
pure and subtil then the sensitive; but the Inanimate
have no activity, subtilty and agility at all, by
reason they want self-motion; nor no perception, for
i
self-
i1v
self-motion is the cause of all perception; and this Triumvirate
of the degrees of Matter, said they, is so necessary
to ballance and poise Natures actions, that otherwise
the creatures which Nature produces, would all be
produced alike, and in an instant; for example, a
Child in the Womb would as suddenly be framed, as
it is figured in the mind; and a man would be as suddenly
dissolved as a thought: But sense and reason perceives
that it is otherwise; to wit, that such figures as
are made of the grosser parts of Matter, are made by degrees,
and not in an instant of time, which does manifestly
evince, that there is and must of necessity be such
a degree of Matter in Nature as we call Inanimate; for
surely although the parts of Nature are infinite, and
have infinite actions, yet they cannot run into extreams,
but are ballanced by their opposites, so that all
parts cannot be alike rare or dense, hard or soft,
dilating or contracting, &c. but some are dense, some
rare, some hard, some soft, some dilative, some contractive,
&c. by which the actions of Nature are kept
in an equal ballance from running into extreams. But
put the case, said they, it were so, that Natures body
consisted altogether of Animate Matter, or corporeal
self-motion, without an intermixture of the inanimate
parts, we are confident that there would be framed as
many objections against that opinion as there are now
against the inanimate degree of Matter; for disputes are
endless, and the more answers you receive, the more
objections
i2r
objections you will find; and the more objections you
make, the more answers you will receive; and even
shews, that Nature is ballanced by opposites: for, put
the case, the Inanimate parts of Matter were self-moving;
then first there would be no such difference between
the rational and sensitive parts as now there is;
but every part, being self-moving, would act of, and
in it self, that is, in its own substance as now the rational
part of Matter does: Next, if the inanimate part was
of a slower motion then the rational and sensitive, they
would obstruct each other in their actions, for one
would be too quick, and the other too slow; neither
would the quicker motion alter the nature of the slower,
or the slower retard the quicker; for the nature of each
must remain as it is; or else it would be thus, then the
animate part might become inanimate, and the rational
the sensitive, &c. which is impossible, and against all
sense and reason.
At this declaration of my former Thoughts, the latter
appear’d somewhat better satisfied, and had almost
yielded to them, but that they had yet some scruples
left, which hindered them from giving a full assent to
my former rational conceptions. First they asked, how
it was possible, that that part of Matter which had no
innate self-motion, could be moved? for, said they, if
it be moved, it must either be moved by its own motion,
or by the motion of the animate part of Matter:
by its own motion it cannot move, because it has none;
But
i2v
But if it be moved by the motion of the animate, then
the animate must of necessity transfer motion into it:
that so, being not able to move by an innate motion, it
might move by a communicated motion.
The former Thoughts answered, that they had resolved
this question heretofore by the example of a
Horse and a Man, where the Man was moved and
carried along by the Horse, without any Communication
or Translation of motion from the Horse into the
Man; also a Stick, said they, carried in a Man’s hand,
goes along with the man, without receiving any motion
from his hand.
My latter Thoughts replied, That a Man and a Stick
were parts or Creatures of Nature, which consist of a
commixture of Animate or self-moving Matter, and
that they did move by their own motions, even at the
time when they were carried along by other parts; but
with the Inanimate part of Matter it was not so; for it
having no self-motion, could no ways move.
You say well, answered my former Thoughts, that
all the parts of Nature, whensoever they move, move
by their own motions; which proves, that no particular
Creature or effect of composed Nature, can act
upon another, but that one can onely occasion another
to move thus or thus; as in the mentioned example, the
Horse does not move the man, but occasions him onely
to move after such or such a manner; also the hand
does not move the Stick, but is onely an occasion that
the
k1r
the Stick moves thus, for the Stick moves by its own
motion.
But as we told you before, this is to be understood of
the parts of the composed body of Nature, which as
they are Natures Creatures and Effects, so they consist
also of a commixture of the forementioned degrees
of animate and inanimate Matter; but our discourse is
now of those parts which do compose the body of Nature,
and make it what it is: And as of the former parts
none can be said moved, but all are moving, as having
self-motion within them; so the inanimate part of
Matter considered as it is an ingredient of Naure, is
no ways moving, but always moved: The former parts,
being effects of the body of Nature, for distinctions
sake may be called Effective parts; but these, that is;,
the Animate and Inanimate, may be called constitutive
parts of Nature: Those follow the composition of
Nature, but these are the Essential parts, which constitute
the body of Nature; whereof the Animate, by
reason of their self-motion, are always active and perceptive;
but the Inanimate is neither active nor perceptive,
but dull and passive; and you may plainly perceive
it, added my former thoughts, by the alledged
example; for as the Stick has no animal motion, and yet
is carried along by and with the animal wheresoever it
goes; so the Inanimate Matter, although it has no
motion at all, yet it goes along with the animate parts
wheresoever they’l have it; the onely difference is this,
k
as
k1v
as we told you before, that the Stick being composed
of animate as well as inanimate Matter, cannot properly
be said moved, but occasioned to such a motion by
the animal that carries it, when as the inanimate part
cannot be said occasioned, but moved.
My later Thoughts replied, That the alledged example
of the carried Stick, could give them no full satisfaction
as yet; for, said they, put the case the Stick had
its own motion, yet is has not a visible, exterior, local,
progressive motion, such as Animals have, and therefore
it must needs receive that motion from the animal
that carries it; for nothing can be occasioned to that
which it has not in it self.
To which the former answered first, that although
animals had a visible exterior progressive motion, yet
not all progressive motion was an animal motion: Next,
they said, that some Creatures did often occasion others
to alter their motions from an ordinary, to an extraordinary
effect; and if it be no wonder, said they,
that Cheese, Roots, Fruits, &c. produce Worms,
why should it be a wonder for an Animal to occasion
a visible progressive motion in a vegetable or mineral, or
any other sort of Creature? For each natural action,
said they, is local, were it no more then the stirring
of a hairs breadth, nay, of an Atome; and all composition
and division, contraction, dilation, nay, even
retention, are local motions; for there is no thing in so
just a measure, but it will vary more or less; nay, if it
did
k2r
did not to our perception, yet we cannot from thence
infer that it does not at all; for our perception is too
weak and gross to perceive all the subtil actions of Nature;
and if so, then certainly Animals are not the
onely Creatures that have local motion, but there is local
motion in all parts of Nature.
Then my later Thoughts asked, that if every part
of Nature moved by its own inherent self-motion, and
that there was no part of the composed body of Nature
which was not self-moving, how it came, that
Children could not go so soon as born? also, if the self-
moving part of Matter was of two degrees, sensitive and
rational, how it came that Children could not speak before
they are taught? and if it was perceptive, how it
came that Children did not understand so soon as born?
To which the former answered, That although there
was no part of Matter that was figureless, yet those figures
that were composed by the several parts of Matter,
such as are named natural Creatures, were composed
by degrees, and some compositions were sooner
perfected then others, and some sorts of such figures or
Creatures were not so soon produced or strengthened
as others; for example, most of four legg’d Creatures,
said they, can go, run and skip about so soon as they
are parted from the Dam, that is, so soon as they are
born; also they can suck, understand, and know their
Dam’s, when as a Bird can neither feed it self, nor fly
so soon as it is hatched, but requires some time before it
can
k2v
can hop on its leggs, and be able to fly; but a Butterfly
can fly so soon as it comes out of the shell; by which
we may perceive, that all figures are not alike, either in
their composing, perfecting or dissolving, no more then
they are alike in their shapes, forms, understanding,
&c. for if they were, then little Puppies and Kitlings
would see, so soon as born, as many other Creatures
do, when as now they require nine days after
their birth before they can see; and as for speech, although
it be most proper to the shape of Man, yet he
must first know or learn a language before he can
speak it; and although when the parts of his mind, like
the parts of his body, are brought to maturity, that is,
to such a regular degree of perfection as belongs to
his figure, he may make a language of his own; yet
it requires time, and cannot be done in an instant: The
truth is, although speech be natural to man, yet language
must be learned; and as there are several self-
active parts, so there are several Languages; and by
reason the actions of some parts can be imitated by other
parts, it causes that we name learning not onely in
Speech, but in many other things.
Concerning the question why Children do not understand
so soon as born: They answered, that as the
sensitive parts of Nature did compose the bulk of Creatures,
that is, such as were usually named bodies; and
as some Creatures bodies were not finished or perfected
so soon as others, so the self-moving parts, which
by
l1r
by conjunction and agreement composed that which
is named the mind of Man, did not bring it to the perfection
of an Animal understanding so soon as some
Beasts are brought to their understanding, that is, to
such an understanding as was proper to their figure. But
this is to be noted, said they, that although Nature is
in a perpetual motion, yet her actions have degrees,
as well as her parts, which is the reason, that all her
productions are done in that which is vulgarly named
Time; that is, they are not executed at once, or by one
act: In short, as a House is not finished, until it be
throughly built, nor can be thorowly furnished until
it be throughly finished; so is the strength and understanding
of Man, and all other Creatures; and as perception
requires Objects, so learning requires practice;
for though Nature is self-knowing, self-moving, and
so perceptive; yet her self-knowing, self-moving, and
perceptive actions, are not all alike, but differ variously;
neither doth she perform all actions at once, otherwise
all her Creatures would be alike in their shapes,
forms, figures, knowledges, perceptions, productions,
dissolutions, &c. which is contradicted by experience.
After this my later Thoughts asked, how it came
that the Inanimate part of Matter had more degrees
then the Animate.
The former answered, That, as the Animate part had
but two degrees, to wit, the sensitive and rational, so
l
the
l1v
the Inanimate was but grosser and purer; and as for
density, rarity, softness, hardness, &c. they were nothing
but various compositions and divisions of parts, or
particular effects; nor was it density or hardness that
made grossness; and thinness or rarity of parts that
made fineness and purity; for Gold is more dense then
dross, and yet is more pure and fine; but this is most
probable, said they, that the rarest compositions are most
suddenly altered; nor can the grossness and fineness of
the parts of Nature be without Animate and Inanimate
Matter; for the dulness of one degree poises the activity
of the other; and the grossness of one, the purity of
the other; all which keeps Nature from extreams.
But replied my later Thouught, You say that there
are infinite degrees of hardness, thickness, thinness, density,
rarity, &c.
Truly, answered the former, if you’l call them degrees,
you may; for so there may be infinite degrees
of Magnitude, as bigger and bigger, but these degrees
are nothing else but the effects of self-moving Matter,
made by a composition of parts, and cannot be attributed
to one single part, there being no such thing in
Nature; but they belong to the infinite parts of Nature,
joined in one body; and as for Matter it self, there are
no more degrees, but animate and inanimate; that is, a
self-moving, active and perceptive, and a dull, passive,
and moved degree.
My later Thoughts asked, since Natures parts were
so closely joined in one body, how it was possible that
there could be finite, and not single parts?
The former answered, That finite and single parts
were not all one and the same; for single parts, said they,
are such as can subsist by themselves; neither can they
properly be called parts, but are rather finite wholes;
for it is a meer contradiction to say single parts, they
having no reference to each other, and consequently not
to the body of Nature; But what we call finite Parts,
are nothing else but several corporeal figurative motions,
which make all the difference that is between the
figures or parts of Nature, both in their kinds, sorts
and particulars: And thus finite and particular parts
are all one, called thus, by reason they have limited and
circumscribed figures, by which they are discerned from
each other, but not single figures, for they are all joined
in one body, and are parts of one infinite whole,
which is Nature; and these figures being all one and
the same with their parts of Matter, change according
as their parts change, that is, by composition and division;
for were Nature an Atome, and material, that
Atome would have the properties of a body, that is,
be dividable and composable, and so be subject
to infinite changes, although it were not infinite in
bulk.
My later Thoughts replied, That if a finite body could
have infinite compositions and divisions, then Nature
needed
l2v
need not to be infinite in bulk or quantity; besides, said
they, it is against sense and reason that a finite should
have infinite effects.
The former answered first, As for the infiniteness of
Nature, it was certain that Nature consisted of infinite
parts; which if so, she must needs also be of an
infinite bulk or quantity; for wheresoever is an infinite
number of parts or figures, there must also be an infinite
whole, since a whole and its parts differ not really,
but onely in the manner of our conception; for when
we conceive the parts of Nature as composed in one body,
and inseparable from it, the composition of them
is called a whole; but when we conceive their different
figures, actions and changes, and that they are
dividable from each other, or amongst themselves, we
call them parts; for by this one part is discerned from
the other part; as for example, a Mineral from a Vegetable,
a Vegetable from an Element, and Element
from an Animal, &c. and one part is not another part;
but yet these parts are, and remain still parts of infinite
Nature, and cannot be divided into single parts, separated
from the body of Nature, although they may be
divided amongst themselves infinite ways by the self-
moving power of Nature. In short, said they, a whole
is nothing but a composition of parts, and parts are nothing
but a division of the whole.
Next, as for the infinite compositions and divisions
of a finite whole, said they, it is not probable that a
finite
m1r
finite can have infinite effects, or can be actually divided
into infinite parts; but yet a body cannot but have
the proprieties of a body as long as it lasts; and therefore
if a finite body should last eternally, it would eternally
retain the effects, or rather proprieties of a body,
that is, to be dividable and composable; and if it have
self-motion, and was actually divided and composed,
then those compositions and divisions of its parts
would be eternal too; but what is eternal is infinite, and
therefore in this sense one cannot say amiss, but that
there might be eternal compositions and divisions of the
parts of a finite whole; for wheresoever is self-motion
there is no rest: But, mistake us not, for we do not mean
divisions or compositions into single or infinite parts,
but a perpetual and eternal change and self-motion of the
parts of that finite body or whole amongst themselves.
But because we speak now of the parts of Infinite
Nature, which are Infinite in number, though finite,
or rather distinguished by their figures; It is certain,
said they, that there being a perpetual and eternal self-
motion in all parts of Nature, and their number being
infinite, they must of necessity be subject to infinite
changes, compositions, and divisions; not onely as
for their duration, or eternal self-motion, but as for
the number of their parts; for parts cannot remove
but from and to parts; and as soon as they are removed
from such parts, they join to other parts, which is nothing
else but a composition and division of parts;
m
and
m1v
and this composition and division of the Infinite parts of
Nature, hinders that there are no actual divisions or
compositions of a finite part, because the one counter-
balances the other; for if by finite you understand a
single part, there can be no such thing in Nature,
since what we call the finiteness of parts, is nothing else
but the difference and change of their figures, caused
by self-motion; and therefore when we say Infinite
Nature consists of an infinite number of finite parts, we
mean of such parts as may be distinguished or discerned
from each other by their several figures; which figures
are not constant, but change perpetually in the body
of Nature; so that there can be no constant figure allowed
to no part, although some do last longer then
others.
Then my later Thoughts desired to know, whether
there were not degrees of Motion, as well as there are
of Matter?
The former answered, That without question there
were degrees of motion; for the rational parts were
more agil, quick and subtil in their corporeal actions
then the sensitive, by reason they were of a purer and
finer degree of Matter, and free from labouring on the
inanimate parts: but withal they told them, that the
several different and opposite actions of Nature hindred
each other from running into extreams: And as
for the degrees of Matter, there could not possibly be
more then Animate and Inanimate, neither could any
degree
m2r
degree go beyond Matter, so as to become immaterial.
The truth is, said they, to balance the actions of Nature,
it cannot be otherwise, but there must be a Passive
degree of Matter, opposite to the active; which
passive part is that we call Inanimate; for though they
are so closely intermixt in the body of Nature, that
they cannot be separated from each other, but by the
power of God; nevertheless, sense and reason may
perceive that they are distinct degrees, by their distinct
and different actions, and may distinguish them so far,
that one part is not another part, and that the actions
of one degree are not the actions of the other. Wherefore
as several self-moving parts may be joined in one
composed body, and may either act differently without
hinderance and obstruction to each other, or may
act jointly and agreeably to one effect; so may the sensitive
parts carry or bear along with them the inanimate
parts, without either transferring and communicating
motion to them, or without any co-operation or self-
action of the inanimate parts; and as for Matter, as
there can be no fewer degrees then Animate and Inanimate,
sensitive and rational; so neither can there be
more; for as we mentioned heretofore, were there nothing
but animate or self-moving Matter in Nature,
the parts of Nature would be too active and quick in
their several productions, alterations and dissolutions,
and all things would be as soon made, as thoughts.
Again, were there no Inanimate degree of Matter,
the
m2v
the sensitive corporeal motions would retain the figures
or patterns of exterior objects, as the rational do;
which yet we perceive otherwise; for so soon as the
object is removed, the sensitive perception is altered;
and though the sensititve parts can work by rote, as
in dreams and some distempers, yet their voluntary
actions are not so exact, as their Exterior perceptive
actions, nor altogether and always so regular as the rational;
and the reason is, that they are bound to bear
the inanimate parts along with them in all their actions.
Also were there no degree of Inanimate Matter, Natures
actions would run into extreams; but because all
her actions are ballanced by opposites, they hinder
both extreams in Nature, and produce all that Harmonious
variety that is found in Natures parts.
But said my later Thoughts, wheresoever is such an
opposition and crossing of actions, there can be no harmony,
concord or agreement, and consequently no
orderly productions, dissolutions, changes and alterations,
as in Nature we perceive there be.
The former answered, That though the actions of
Nature were different and opposite to each other, yet
they did cause no disturbance in Nature, but they
were ruled and governed by Natures wisdom; for
Nature being peaceable in her self, would not suffer
her actions to disturb her Government; wherefore although
particulars were crossing and opposing each other,
yet she did govern them with such wisdom and
moderation,
n1r
moderation, that they were necessitated to obey her
and move according as she would have them; but
sometimes they would prove extravagant and refractory,
and hence came that we call Irregularities. The
truth is, said they, contrary and opposite actions are
not always at war; for example, two men may meet
each other contrary ways, and one may not onely stop
the other from going forward, but even draw him back
again the same way he came; and this may be done with
love and kindness, and with his good will, and not violently
by power and force: The like may be in some
actions of Nature. Nevertheless, we do not deny,
but there is many times force and power used between
particular parts of Nature, so that some do over-power
others, but this causes no disturbance in Nature; for if
we look upon a well-ordered Government, we find
that the particulars are often at strife and difference with
each other, when as yet the Government is as orderly
and peaceable as can be.
My later thoughts replied, That although the several
and contrary actions in Nature did not disturb her Government,
yet they moving severally in one composed
figure at one and the same time, proved that Motion,
Figure and Body could not be one and
the same
thing.
The former answered, That they had sufficiently declared
heretofore that Matter was either moving, or moved:
viz. That the Animate part was self-moving, and the
n
Inanimate
n1v
Inanimate moved, or carried along with, and by the
Animate; and these degrees or parts of Matter were
so closely intermixt in the body of Nature, that they
could not be separated from each other, but did constitute
but one body, not onely in general, but also in every
particular; so that not the least part (if least could be) nay,
not that which some call an Atome, was without this
commixture; for wheresoever was Inanimate, there
was also Animate Matter; which Animate Matter was
nothing else but corporeal self-motion, and if any difference
could be apprehended, it was, said they, between
these two degrees, to wit, the Animate and Inanimate
part of Matter, and not between the animate
part and self-motion, which was but one thing, and
could not so much as be conceived differently; and
since this Animate Matter, or corporeal self-motion is
thorowly intermixt with the Inanimate parts, they are
but as one body (like as soul and body make but one
man) or else it were impossible that any Creature
could be composed, consist, or be dissolved; for if there
were Matter without Motion, there could be no composition
or dissolution of such figures as are named
Creatures; nor any, if there were Motion without
Matter, or (which is the same) an Immaterial Motion;
For can any part of reason, that is regular, believe,
that that which naturally is nothing, should produce
a natural something? Besides, said they, Material
and Immaterial are so quite opposite to each other, as
’tis
n2r
’tis impossible they should commix and work together,
or act one upon the other: nay, if they could, they
would make but a confusion, being of contrary natures:
Wherefore it is most probable, and can to the
perception of Regular sense and reason be no otherwise,
but that self-moving Matter, or corporeal figurative
self-motion, does act and govern, wisely, orderly and
easily, poising or ballancing extreams with proper and
fit oppositions, which could not be done by immaterials,
they being not capable of natural compositions
and divisions; neither of dividing Matter, nor of being
divided? In short, although there are numerous
corporeal figurative motions in one composed figure,
yet they are so far from disturbing each other, that no
Creature could be produced without them; and as the
actions of retention are different from the actions of digestion
or expulsion, and the actions of contraction
from those of dilation; so the actions of imitation or
patterning are different from the voluntary actions vulgarly
called Conceptions, and all this to make an equal
poise or ballance between the actions of Nature. Also
there is difference in the degrees of motions, in swiftness,
slowness, rarity, density, appetites, passions,
youth, age, growth, decay, &c. as also between several
sorts of perceptions: all which proves, that Nature
is composed of self-moving parts, which are the
cause of all her varieties: But this is well to be observed,
said they, that the Rational parts are the purest, and
consequently
n2v
consequently the most active parts of Nature, and have
the quickest actions; wherefore to ballance them, there
must be a dull part of Matter, which is the Inanimate,
or else a World would be made in an instant, and every
thing would be produced, altered and dissolved on
a sudden, as they had mentioned before.
Well, replied my later Thoughts, if there be such oppositions
between the parts of Nature, then I pray inform
us, whether they be all equally and exactly poised
and ballanced?
To which the former answered, That though it was
most certain that there was a poise and ballance of Natures
corporeal actions; yet no particular Creature was
able to know the exactness of the proportion that is
between them, because they are infinite.
Then my later Thoughts desired to know, whether
Motion could be annihilated?
The former said, no: because Nature was Infinite,
and admitted of no addition nor diminution; and consequently
of no new Creation nor annihilation of any
part of hers.
But, said the later, If Motion be an accident, it
may be annihilated.
The former answered, They did not know what
they meant by the word “Accident”.
The later said, That an Accident was something in a
body, but nothing without a body.
If an Accident be something, answered the former,
Then certainly it must be body; for there is nothing
but what is corporeal in Nature; and if it be body,
then it cannot be nothing at no time, but it must of necessity
be something.
But it cannot subsist of, and by it self, replied my later
Thoughts, as a substance; for although it hath
its own being, yet its being is to subsist in another
body.
The former answered, That if an Accident was nothing
without a body or substance, and yet something
in a body; then they desired to know, how, being nothing,
it could subsist in another body, and be separated
from another body; for composition and division,
said they, are attributes of a body, since nothing can
be composed or divided but what has parts; and nothing
has parts but what is corporeal or has a body, and
therefore if an accident can be in a body, and be separated
from a body, it would be non-sense to call it nothing.
But then my later Thoughts asked, that when a particular
Motion ceased, what became of it?
The former answered, it was not annihilated, but
changed.
The later said, How can motion be corporeal, and
yet one thing with body? Certainly if body be material,
and motion too, they must needs be two several
substances.
The former answered, That motion and body
were not two several substances; but motion and matter
made one self-moving body; and so was place, colour,
figure, &c. all one and the same with body.
The later replied, That a Man, and his action were
not one and the same, but two different things.
The former answered, That a Man, and his actions
were no more different, then a man was different from
himself; for, said they, although a man may have many
different actions, yet were not that man existent, the same
actions would not be; for though many men have the
like actions, yet they are not the same.
But then replied the later, Place cannot be the same
with body, nor colour; because a man may change his
place and his colour, and yet retain his body.
Truly, said the former, If Place be changed, then
Body must change also; for wheresoever is Place, there
is Body; and though it be a vulgar phrase, That a
man changes his place when he removes, yet it is not a
proper Philosophical expression; for he removes onely
from such parts, to such parts; so that it is a change or
a division and composition of parts, and not of place:
And as for colour, though it changes, yet that proves
not that it is not a body, or can be annihilated. The
truth is, though Figure, Motion, Colour, &c. do
change, yet they remain still in Nature, and it is impossible
that Nature can give away, or lose the least of
her corporeal Attributes or Proprieties; for Nature
is
o2r
is infinite in power, as well as in act; we mean, for acting
naturally; and therefore whatsoever is not in present
act, is in the power of Infinite Nature.
But, said my later Thoughts, if a body be divided
into very minute parts as little as dust, where is the colour
then?
The Colour, answered the former, is divided as
well as the body; and though the parts thereof be not
subject to our sensitive perception, yet they have nevertheless
their being; for all things cannot be perceptible
by our senses.
The later said, That the Colour of a Man’s face
could change from pale to red, and from red to pale,
and yet the substance of the face remain the same; which
proved, that colour and substance was not the same.
The former answered, That although the colour of
a mans face did change without altering the substance
thereof, yet this proved no more that Colour was Immaterial,
then that Motion was Immaterial; for a man
may put his body into several postures, and have several
actions, and yet without any change of the substance
of his body; for all actions do not necessarily import
a change of the parts of a composed figure, there
being infinite sorts of actions.
We will leave Accidents, said my later Thoughts,
and return to the Inanimate part of Matter; and since
you declare, that all parts of Nature do worship and
adore God, you contradict your self in allowing an
Inanimate
o2v
Inanimate degree of Matter, by reason, where there is
no self-motion, there can be no perception of God, and
consequently no Worship and Adoration.
The former answered, That the knowledg of God
did not consist in exterior perception; for God, said
they, being an Infinite, Incomprehensible, supernatural
and Immaterial Essence, void of all parts, can no
ways be subject to Perception. Nevertheless, although
no part can have an exterior perception of the substance
of God, as it has of particular natural Creatures, yet
it has Conceptions of the Existence of God, to wit,
that there is a God above Nature, on which Nature
depends, and from whose Immutable and Eternal
Decree it has its Eternal Being, as God’s Eternal Servant;
but what God is in his Essence, neither Nature,
nor any of her parts or Creatures is able to conceive.
And therefore although the Inanimate part of Matter
is not perceptive, yet having an innate knowledg and
life of it self, it is not improbable but it may also have an
interior, fixt, and innate knowledg of the Existency of
God, as that he is to be adored and worshipped: And
thus the Inanimate part may after its own manner worship
and adore God, as much as the other parts in their
ways: for it is probable, that God having endued all
parts of Nature with self-knowledg, may have given
them also an Interior knowledg of himself, that is, of
his Existency, how he is the God of Nature, and ought
to be worshipped by her as his Eternal servant.
My later Thoughts excepted, That not any Creature
did truly know it self, much less could it be capable
of knowing God.
The former answered, That this was caused
through the variety of self-motion; for all Creatures
(said they) are composed of many several parts, and
every part has its own particular self-knowledg, as
well as self-motion, which causes an ignorance between
them; for one parts knowledg is not another
parts knowledg; nor does one part know what another
knows; but all knowledg of exterior parts comes
by perception; nevertheless, each part knows it self
and its own actions; and as there is an ignorance
between parts, so there is also an acquaintance (especially
in the parts of one composed Creature) and
the rational parts being most subtile, active and free,
have a more general acquaintance then the sensitive;
besides, the sensitive many times inform the rational,
and the rational the sensitive, which causes a general
agreement of all the parts of a composed figure,
in the excecution of such actions as belong to it.
But how is it possible, replied my later Thoughts,
that the inanimate part of matter can be living and
self-knowing, and yet not self-moving? for Life
and Knowledg cannot be without self-motion; and
therefore if the inanimate parts have Life and Knowledg,
they must necessarily also have self-motion.
The former answered, That Life and Knowledg
did no ways depend upon self-motion; for had Nature
no motion at all, yet might she have Life and
Knowledg; so that self-motion is not the cause of Life
and Knowledg, but onely of Perception, and all
the various actions of Nature; and this is the reason
said they, that the inanimate part of matter is not
perceptive, because it is not self-moving; for though
it hath life and self-knowledg as well as the Animate
part, yet it has not an active life, nor a perceptive
knowledg. By which you may see, that a fixt and
interior self-knowedg, may very well be without
exterior perception; for though perception presupposes
an innate self-knowledg as its ground and principle,
yet self-knowledg does not necessarily require
perception, which is onely caused by self-motion;
for self-motion, as it is the cause of the variety of
Natures parts and actions, so it is also of their various
perceptions: If it was not too great a presumtion,
said they, we could give an instance of God,
who has no local self-motion, and yet is infinitely
knowing: But we’l forbear to go so high, as to draw
the Infinite, Incomprehensible God, to the proofs
of Material Nature.
My later Thoughts replied, first, That if it were
thus, then one and the same parts of matter would
have a double life, and a double knowledg.
Next they said, That if perception were an effect
of
p2r
of self-motion, then God himself must necessarily be
self-moving, or else he could not perceive Nature
and her parts and actions.
Concerning the first objection my former thoughts
answered, That the parts of Nature could have a
double life and knowledg no more, then one man
could be call’d double or treble: You might as well
said they, make millions of men of one particular
man, nay, call every part or action of his a peculiar
li man, as make one and the same part of matter
have a double life and knowledg.
But mistake us not, added my former thoughts,
when we say, that one and the same part cannot
have a double life and knowledg; for we mean not,
the composed creatures of Nature, which as they
consist of several degrees of matter, so they have also
several degrees of lives and knowledges; but it is
to be understood of the essential or constitutive parts
of Nature; for as the rational part is not, nor can
be the sensitive part, so it can neither have a sensitive
knowledg; no more can a sensitive part have
a rational knowledg, or either of these the knowledg
of the inanimate part; but each part retains its
own life and knowledg. Indeed it is with these parts
as it is with particular creatures; for as one man is
not another man, nor has another mans knowledg,
so it is likewise with the mentioned parts of
matter; and although the animate parts have an
in-
p2v
interior, innate self-knowledg, and an exterior, perceptive
knowledg; yet these are not double knowledges;
but perception is onely an effect of interior
self-knowledg, occasioned by self-motion.
And as for the second, they answered, That the
Divine Perception and Knowledg was not any ways
like a natural Perception, no more than God was
like a Creature; for Nature (said they) is material,
and her perceptions are amongst her infinite parts,
caused by their compositions and divisions; but God
is a Supernatural, Individable, and Incorporeal Being,
void of all Parts and Divisions; and therefore
he cannot be ignorant of any the least thing; but
being Infinite, he has an Infinite Knowledg, without
any Degrees, Divisions, or the like actions belonging
to Material Creatures. Nor is he naturally,
that is, locally self-moving; but he is a fixt, unalterable,
and in short, an incomprehensible Being, and
therefore no comparison can be made between Him
and Nature, He being the Eternal God, and Nature
his Eternal Servant.
Then my later Thoughts said, That as for the knowledg
of God, they would not dispute of it; but if there
was a fixt and interior, innate knowledg in all Natures
parts and Creatures, it was impossible that there could
be any error or ignorance between them.
The former answered, that although Errors belonged
to particulars as well as ignorance, yet they proceeded
not
q1r
not from interior self-knowledg, but either from want
of exterior particular knowledges, or from the irregularity
of motions; and Ignorance was likewise a want
not of interior, but exterior knowledg, otherwise called
Perceptive knowledg: for, said they, Parts can
know no more of other parts, but by their own perceptions;
and since no particular Creature or part of Nature
can have an Infallible, Universal, and thorow perception
of all other parts; it can neither have an infallible
and universal knowledg, but it must content it
self with such a knowledg as is within the reach of its
own perceptions; and hence it follows, that it must be
ignorant of what it does not know; for Perception has
but onely a respect to the exterior figures and actions of
other parts; and though the Rational part is more subtil
and active then the Sensitive, and may have also some
perceptions of some interior parts and actions of other
Creatures, yet it cannot have an infallible and thorow
perception of all their interior parts and motions,
which is a knowledg impossible for any particular
Creature to attain to.
Again my later Thoughts objected, That it was
impossible that the parts of one and the same degree
could be ignorant of each others actions, how various
soever, since they were capable to change their actions
to the like figures.
The former answered first, That although they
might make the like figures, yet they could not make
q
the
q1v
the same, because the parts were not the same. Next
they said, that particular parts could not have infinite
perceptions, but that they could but perceive such objects
as were subject to that sort of perception which
they had; no not all such; for oftentimes objects were
obscured and hidden from their perceptions, that although
they could perceive them if presented, or coming
within the compass and reach of their perceptive faculty
or power; yet when they were absent, they could
not; besides, said they, the sensitive parts are not so
subtile as to make perceptions into the interior actions
of other parts, no not the rational are able to have exact
perceptions thereof; for Perception extends but to
adjoining parts and their exterior figures and actions,
and if they know any thing of their interior parts,
figures or motions, it is onely by guess or probable
conclusions, taken from their exterior actions or figures,
and made especially by the rational parts, which as they
are the most inspective, so they are the most knowing
parts of Nature.
After these and several other objections, questions
and answers between the later and former thoughts and
conceptions of my mind, at last some Rational thoughts
which were not concerned in this dispute, perceiving
that they became much heated, and fearing they would
at last cause a Faction or Civil War amongst all the
rational parts, which would breed that which is called
a Trouble of the Mind, endeavoured to make a Peace
between
q2r
between them, and to that end they propounded, that
the sensitive parts should publickly declare their differences
and controversies, and refer them to the Arbitration
of the judicious and impartial Reader. This
proposition was unanimously embraced by all the rational
parts, and thus by their mutual consent this Argumental
Discourse was set down and published after this
manner: In the mean time all the rational parts of my
Mind inclined to the opinion of my former conceptions,
which they thought much more probable then
those of the later; and since now it is your part, Ingenious
Readers, to give a final decision of the Cause,
consider well the subject of thier quarrel, and be impartial
in your judgment; let not Self-love or Envy corrupt
you, but let Regular Sense and Reason be your
onely Rule, that you may be accounted just Judges,
and your Equity and Justice be Remembred by all that
honour and love it.
A Catalogue
of all the
Works
Hitherto Published by the
Authoresse.
Since it is the fashion
to declare what Books one
has put forth to the publick view, I thought it not
amiss to follow the Mode, and set down the
Number of all the Writings of mine which hitherto
have been Printed.
1.
Poems in Fol. Printed twice, whereof the last Impression
is much mended.2.
Natures Pictures; or Tales in Verse and Prose, in Fol.3.
A Little Tract of Philosophy, in 8o4.
Philosophical and Physical Opinions, in Fol.5.
The same much Enlarged and Altered, in Fol.6.
Philosophical Letters, in Fol.7.
The Worlds Olio, now to be reprinted.8.
Playes in Fol.9.
Orations in Fol.10.
Sociable Letters in Fol.
There are some others that never were Printed yet,
which shall, if God grant me Life and Health,
be Published ere long.
Observations
upon
Experimental Philosophy.
1. Of Humane Sense and Perception.
Before I deliver my
observations upon
that part of Philosophy which is
call’d Experimental, I thought it
necessary to premise some discourse
concerning the Perception of Humane
Sense. It is known that man
has five Exterior Senses, and every sense is ignorant
of each other; for the Nose knows not what the Eyes
see, nor the Eyes what the Ears hear, neither do the
Ears know what the Tongue tastes; and as for Touch,
although it is a general Sense, yet every several part of
the body has a several touch, and each part is ignorant
of each others touch: And thus there is a general ignorance
of all the several parts, and yet a perfect knowledg
in each part; for the Eye is as knowing as the Ear,
B
and
B1v
2
and the Ear as knowing as the Nose, and the Nose as
knowing as the Tongue, and one particular Touch
knows as much as another, at least is capable thereof:
Nay, not onely every several Touch, Taste, Smell,
Sound or Sight, is a several knowledg by it self, but
each of them has as many particular knowledges or
perceptions as there are objects presented to them: Besides,
there are several degrees in each particular sense;
As for example, some Men (I will not speak of other
animals) their perception of sight, taste, smell, touch,
or hearing, is quicker to some sorts of objects, then to
others, according either to the perfection or imperfection,
or curiosity or purity of the corporeal figurative
motions of each sense, or according to the presentation
of each object proper to each sense; for if the
presentation of the objects be imperfect, either through
variation or obscurity, or any other ways, the sense
is deluded. Neither are all objects proper for one
sense, but as there are several senses, so there are several
sorts of objects proper for each several sense.
Now if there be such variety of several knowledges, not
onely in one Creature, but in one sort of sense; to wit,
the exterior senses of one humane Creature; what
may there be in all the parts of Nature? ’Tis true,
there are some objects which are not at all perceptible
by any of our exterior senses; as for example, rarified
air, and the like: But although they be not subject
to our exterior sensitive perception, yet they are
subject
B2r
3
subject to our rational perception, which is much purer
and subtiler then the sensitive; nay, so pure and
subtil a knowledg, that many believe it to be immaterial,
as if it were some God, when as it is onely a pure,
fine and subtil figurative Motion or Perception; it is so
active and subtil, as it is the best informer and reformer
of all sensitive Perception; for the rational Matter is
the most prudent and wisest part of Nature, as being
the designer of all productions, and the most pious and
devoutest part, having the perfectest notions of God,
I mean, so much as Nature can possibly know of God;
so that whatsoever the sensitive Perception is either defective
in, or ignorant of, the rational Perception supplies.
But mistake me not: by Rational Perception
and Knowledg, I mean Regular Reason, not Irregular;
where I do also exclude Art, which is apt to
delude
sense, and cannot inform so well as Reason doth;
for Reason reforms and instructs sense in all its actions:
But both the rational and sensitive knowledg and perception
being divideable as well as composeable, it
causes ignorance as well as knowledg amongst Natures
Creatures; for though Nature is but one body, and
has no sharer or copartner, but is intire and whole in
it self, as not composed of several different parts or substances,
and consequently has but one Infinite natural
knowledg and wisdom, yet by reason she is also divideable
and composeable, according to the nature of a
body, we can justly and with all reason say, That, as
Nature
B2v
4
Nature is divided into infinite several parts, so each several
part has a several and particular knowledg and
perception, both sensitive and rational, and again that
each part is ignorant of the others knowledg and perception;
when as otherwise, considered altogether and
in general, as they make up but one infinite body of
Nature, so they make also but one infinite general
knowledg. And thus Nature may be called both Individual,
as not having single parts subsisting without
her, but all united in one body; and Divideable, by
reason she is partable in her own several corporeal figurative
motions, and not otherwise; for there is no
Vacuum in Nature, neither can her parts start or remove
from the Infinite body of Nature, so as to separate
themselves from it, for there’s no place to flee to, but
body and place are all one thing, so that the parts of
Nature can onely joyn and disjoyn to and from parts,
but not to and from the body of Nature. And since
Nature is but one body, it is intirely wise and knowing,
ordering her self-moving parts with all facility and ease,
without any disturbance, living in pleasure and delight,
with infinite varieties and curiosities, such as no single
Part or Creature of hers can ever attain to.
2. Of Art, and Experimental Philosophy.
Some are of opinion, “That by Art there can be
a reparation made of the Mischiefs and Imperfections
mankind has drawn upon it self by negligence and intemperance,
and a wilful and superstitious deserting the Prescripts
and Rules of Nature, whereby every man, both
from a derived Corruption, innate and born with him, and
from his breediung and converse with men, is very subject
to slip into all sorts of Errors.” But the all-powerful
God, and his servant Nature, know, that Art, which
is but a particular Creature, cannot inform us of the
Truth of the Infinite parts of Nature, being but finite
it self; for though every Creature has a double perception,
rational and sensitive, yet each creature or
part has not an Infinite perception; nay, although each
particular creature or part of Nature may have some
conceptions of the Infinite parts of Nature, yet it cannot
know the truth of those Infinite parts, being but a
finite part it self, which finiteness causes errors in
Perceptions; wherefore it is well said, when they confess
themselves, “That the uncertainty and mistakes of
humane actions proceed either from the narrowness and
wandring of our senses, or from the slipperiness or delusion
of our memory, or from the confinement or rashness of our
understanding.” But, say they, “It is no wonder that
our
power over natural Causes and Effects is so slowly improved,C
proved
C1v
6
seeing we are not onely to contend with the obscurity
and difficulty of the things whereon we work and think,
but even the forces of our minds conspire to betray us: And
these being the dangers in the process of Humane Reason,
the remedies can onely proceed from the Real, the
Mechanical, the Experimental Philosophy, which hath
this advantage over the Philosophy of discourse and disputation,
That whereas that chiefly aims at the subtilty of
its deductions and conclusions, without much regard to the
first ground-work, which ought to be well laid on the sense
and memory, so this intends the right ordering of them all,
and making them serviceable to each other.” In which
discourse I do not understand, first, what they mean by
our power over natural causes and effects; for we have
no power at all over natural causes and effects, but
onely one particular effect may have some power over
another, which are natural actions; but neither can
natural causes nor effects be over-powred by man so,
as if man was a degree above Nature, but they must
be as Nature is pleased to order them; for Man is but a
small part, and his powers are but particular actions of
Nature, and therefore he cannot have a supreme and
absolute power. Next, I say, That Sense, which is
more apt to be deluded then Reason, cannot be the
ground of Reason, no more then Art can be the ground
of Nature: Wherefore discourse shall sooner find or
trace Natures corporeal figurative motions, then deluding
Arts can inform the Senses; For how can a
Fool
C2r
7
Fool order his understanding by Art, if Nature has
made it defective? or how can a wise man trust his senses,
if either the objects be not truly presented according
to their natural figure and shape, or if the senses be
defective, either through age, sickness, or other accidents,
which do alter the natural motions proper to each sense?
And hence I conclude, that Experimental and Mechanick
Philosophy cannot be above the Speculative part,
by reason most Experiments have their rise from the
Speculative, so that the Artist or Mechanick is but a
servant to the Student.
3. Of Micrography, and of Magnifying and Multiplying
Glasses.
Although I am not able to give
a solid judgment of
the Art of Micrography, and the several dioptrical
instruments belonging thereto, by reason I have neither
studied nor practised that Art; yet of this I am
confident, that this same Art, with all its Instruments,
is not able to discover the interior natural motions of any
part or creature of Nature; nay, the questions is,
whether it can represent yet the exterior shapes and
motions so exactly, as naturally they are; for Art doth
more easily alter then inform: As for example; Art
makes Cylinders, Concave and Convex-glasses, and
the like, which represent the figure of an object in no
part exactly and truly, but very deformed and misshaped:shaped:
C2v
8
also a Glass that is flaw’d, crack’d, or broke,
or cut into the figure of Lozanges, Triangles, Squares,
or the like, will present numerous pictures of one object.
Besides, there are so many alterations made
by several lights, their shadows, refractions, reflexions,
as also several lines, points, mediums, interposing
and intermixing parts, forms and positions,
as the truth of an object will hardly be known; for the
perception of sight, and so of the rest of the senses,
goes no further then the exterior Parts of the object
presented; and though the Perception may be true,
when the object is truly presented, yet when the
presentation is false, the information must be false
also. And it is to be observed, that Art, for the
most part, makes hermaphroditical, that is, mixt figures,
as partly Artificial, and partly Natural: for
Art may make some metal, as Pewter, which is between
Tin and Lead, as also Brass, and numerous
other things of mixt natures; In the like manner may
Artificial Glasses present objects, partly Natural, and
partly Artificial; nay, put the case they can present
the natural figure of an object, yet that natural
figure may be presented in as monstrous a shape, as it
may appear mis-shapen rather then natural: For example;
a Lowse by the help of a Magnifying-glass,
appears like a Lobster, where the Microscope enlarging
and magnifying each part of it, makes them bigger
and rounder then naturally they are. The truth
is,
D1r
9
is, the more the figure by Art is magnified, the more
it appears mis-shapen from the natural, in so much as
each joynt will appear as a diseased, swell’d and tumid
body, ready and ripe for incision. But mistake me
not; I do not say, that no Glass presents the true picture
of an object; but onely that Magnifying, Multiplying,
and the like optick Glasses, may, and do oftentimes
present falsly the picture of an exterior object;
I say, the Picture, because it is not the real body of
the object which the Glass presents, but the Glass onely
figures or patterns out the picture presented in and by
the Glass, and there may easily mistakes be committed
in taking Copies from Copies. Nay, Artists do
confess themselves, that Flies, and the like, will appear
of several figures or shapes, according to the several
reflections, refractions, mediums and positions of
several lights; which if so, how can they tell or judg
which is the truest light, position, or medium, that
doth present the object naturally as it is? and if not,
then an edge may very well seem flat, and a point of a
needle a globe; but if the edge of a knife, or point of
a needle were naturally and really so as the microscope
presents them, they would never be so useful as they
are; for a flat or broad plain-edged knife would not
cut, nor a blunt globe pierce so suddenly another body,
neither would or could they pierce without tearing
and rending, if their bodies were so uneven; and
if the Picture of a young beautiful Lady should be
D
drawn
D1v
10
drawn according to the representation of the Microscope,
or according to the various refraction and reflection
of light through such like glasses, it would be
so far from being like her, as it would not be like a humane
face, but rather a Monster, then a picture of Nature.
Wherefore those that invented Microscopes,
and such like dioptrical Glasses, at first, did, in my opinion,
the world more injury then benefit; for this
Art has intoxicated so many mens brains, and wholly
imployed their thoughts and bodily actions about phænomena,
or the exterior figures of objects, as all better
Arts and Studies are laid aside; nay, those that are not
as earnest and active in such imployments as they, are,
by many of them, accounted unprofitable subjects to
the Commonwealth of Learning. But though there
be numerous Books written of the wonders of these
Glasses, yet I cannot perceive any such, at best, they
are but superficial wonders, as I may call them. But
could Experimental Philosophers find out more beneficial
Arts then our Fore-fathers have done, either for
the better increase of Vegetables and brute Animals to
nourish our bodies, or better and commodious contrivances
in the Art of Architecture to build us houses, or
for the advancing of trade and traffick to provide necessaries
for us to live, or for the decrease of nice distinctions
and sophistical disputes in Churches, Schools and
Courts of Judicature, to make men live in unity, peace
and neighbourly friendship, it would not onely be
worth
D2r
11
worth their labour, but of as much praise as could
be given to them: But as Boys that play with watry
Bubbles,
or fling Dust
into each others Eyes, or make
a Hobby-horse of
Snow, are worthy of reproof rather
then praise, for wasting their time with useless
sports; so those that addict themselves to unprofitable
Arts, spend more time then they reap benefit thereby.
Nay, could they benefit men either in Husbandry, Architecture,
or the like necessary and profitable imployments,
yet before the Vulgar sort would learn to understand
them, the world would want Bread to eat,
and Houses to dwell in, as also Cloths to keep them
from the inconveniences of the inconstant weather. But
truly, although Spinsters were most experienced in
this Art, yet they will never be able to spin Silk, Thred,
or Wool, &c. from loose Atomes; neither will Weavers
weave a Web of Light from the Sun’s Rays, nor an
Architect build an House of the bubbles of Water and
Air, unless they be Poetical Spinsters, Weavers and
Architects; and if a Painter should draw a Lowse as big
as a Crab, and of that shape as the Microscope presents,
can any body imagine that a Beggar would believe
it to be true? but if he did, what advantage would
it be to the Beggar? for it doth neither instruct him
how to avoid breeding them, or how to catch them,
or to hinder them from biting. Again: if a Painter
should paint Birds according to those Colours the Microscope
presents, what advantage would it be for
Fowlers
D2v
12
Fowlers to take them? Truly, no Fowler will be
able to distinguish several Birds through a Microscope,
neither by their shapes nor colours; They will be better
discerned by those that eat their flesh, then by Micrographers
that look upon their colours and exterior
figures through a Magnifying-glass. In short, Magnifying-glasses
are like a high heel to a short legg, which
if it be made too high, it is apt to make the wearer fall,
and at the best, can do no more then represent exterior
figures in a bigger, and so in a more deformed shape and
posture then naturally they are; but as for the interior
form and motions of a Creature, as I said before, they
can no more represent them, then Telescopes can the
interior essence and nature of the Sun, and what matter
it consists of; for if one that never had seen Milk before,
should look upon it through a Microscope, he
would never be able to discover the interior parts of
Milk by that instrument, were it the best that is in the
World; neither the Whey, nor the Butter, nor the
Curds. Wherefore the best optick is a perfect natural
Eye, and a regular sensitive perception, and the
best judg is Reason, and the best study is Rational
Contemplation joyned with the observations of regular
sense, but not deluding Arts; for Art is not onely
gross in comparison to Nature, but, for the most part,
deformed and defective, and at best produces mixt or
hermaphroditical figures, that is, a third figure between
Nature and Art: which proves, that natural Reason
is
E1r
13
is above artificial Sense, as I may call it: wherefore
those Arts are the best and surest Informers, that alter
Nature least, and they the greatest deluders that alter
Nature most, I mean, the particular Nature of each
particular Creature; (for Art is so far from altering
Infinite Nature, that it is no more in comparison
to it, then a little Flie to an Elephant, no not so much,
for there is no comparison between finite and Infinite.)
But wise Nature taking delight in variety, her
parts, which are her Creatures, must of necessity do
so too.
4. Of the Production of Fire by a Flint and Steel.
Some learned Writers of
Micrography, having
observed the fiery sparks that are struck out by the
violent motion of a Flint against Steel, suppose them to
be little parcels either of the Flint or Steel, which by the
violence of the stroke, are at the same time severed and
made red hot; nay, sometimes to such a degree as they
are melted together into glass. But whatsoever their
opinion be, to my sense and reason it appears very difficult
to determine exactly how the production of Fire
is made, by reason there are so many different sorts of
Productions in Nature, as it is impossible for any particular
Creature to know or describe them; Nevertheless,
it is most probable, that those two bodies do
operate not by incorporeal but corporeal motions,
E
which
E1v
14
which either produce a third corporeal figure out of
their own parts, or by striking against each other, do
alter some of their natural corporeal figurative parts, so
as to convert them into fire, which if it have no fuel to
feed on, must of necessity die; or it may be, that by the
occasion of striking against each other, some of their
looser parts are metamorphosed, and afterwards return
to their former figures again; like as flesh being bruised
and hurt, becomes numb and black, and after returns
again to its proper figure and colour; or like as Water
that by change of motion in the same parts, turns into
Snow, Ice, or Hail, may return again into its former
figure and shape; for Nature is various in her corporeal
figurative motions. But it is observable, that Fire
is like seeds of Corn sown in Earth, which increases or
decreases according as it has nourishment; by which
we may see that Fire is not produced from a bare immaterial
motion (as I said before;) for a spiritual issue
cannot be nourished by a corporeal substance, but it is
with Fire as it is with all, at least most other natural
Creatures, which require Respiration as well as Perception;
for Fire requires Air as well as Animals do.
By Respiration, I do not mean onely that animal respiration
which in Man, and other animal Creatures, is
performed by the lungs, but a dividing and uniting,
or separating and joyning of parts from and to parts, as
of the exterior from and to the interior, and of the
interior from and to the exterior; so that when some
parts
E2r
15
parts issue, others do enter: And thus by the name of
Respiration I understand a kind of Reception of forreign
Matter, and emission of some of their own; as
for example, in Animals, I mean not onely the respiration
performed by the lungs, but also the reception of
food, and of other matter entering through some proper
organs and pores of their bodies, and the discharging
of some other matter the same way; and if this be
so, as surely it is, then all or most Creatures in Nature
have some kind of Respiration or Reciprocal breathing,
that is, Attraction and Expiration, receiving of nourishment
and evacuation, or a reception of some forreign
parts, and a discharging and venting of some of
their own. But yet it is not necessary that all the matter
of Respiration in all Creatures should be Air; for
every sort of Creatures, nay every particular has such
a matter of Respiration, as is proper both to the nature
of its figure, and proper for each sort of respiration. Besides,
although Air may be a fit substance for Respiration
to Fire, and to some other Creatures, yet I cannot
believe, that the sole agitation of Air is the cause of
Fire, no more then it can be called the cause of Man;
for if this were so, then Houses that are made of Wood,
or cover’d with Straw, would never fail to be set on fire
by the agitation of the Air. Neither is it requisite that
all Respirations in all Creatures should be either hot or
cold, moist or dry, by reason there are many different
sorts of Respiration, acording to the nature and proprietypriety
E2v
16
of every Creature, whereof some may be hot,
some cold; some hot and dry, some cold and dry;
some hot and moist, some cold and moist, &c. and in
Animals, at least in Mankind, I observe, that the respiration
performed by the help of their lungs., is an
attraction of some refrigerating air and an emission of
some warm vapour. What other Creatures respirations
may be, I leave for others to inquire.
5. Of Pores.
As I have mentioned in my
former Discourse, that
I do verily believe all or most natural Creatures
have some certain kind of respiration, so do I also find it
most probable, that all or most natural Creatures
have Pores: not empty Pores; for there can be no
Vacuum in Nature, but such passages as serve for
respiration,
which respiration is some kind of receiving
and discharging of such matter as is proper to the nature
of every Creature: And thus the several Organs
of Animal Creatures, are, for the most part, imployed
as great large pores; for Nature being in a perpetual
motion, is always dissolving and composing,
changing and ordering her self-moving parts as she
pleases. But it is well to be observed, that there is
difference between Perception and Respiration; for
Perception is onely an action of Figuring or Patterning,
when as the Rational and Sensitive Motions do
figure
F1r
17
figure or pattern out something: but Respiration is an
action of drawing, sucking, breathing in, or receiving
any ways outward parts, and of venting, discharging,
or sending forth inward parts. Next, although there
may be Pores in most natural Creatures, by reason
that all, or most have some kind of Respiration, yet
Nature hath more ways of dividing and uniting of
parts, or of ingress and egress, then the way of drawing
in, and sending forth by Pores; for Nature is so full
of variety, that not any particular corporeal figurative
motion can be said the prime or fundamental, unless it
be self-motion, the Architect and Creator of all figures:
Wherefore, as the Globular figure is not the
prime or fundamental of all other figures, so neither
can Respiration be called the prime or fundamental
motion; for, as I said, Nature has more ways then
one, and there are also retentive Motions in Nature,
which are neither dividing nor composing, but keeping
or holding together.
6. Of the Effluvium’s of the Loadstone.
It is the opinion of some,
that the “Magnetical Effluviums
do not proceed intrinsecally from the stone, but
are certain extrinsecal particles, which approaching to the
stone, and finding congruous pores and inlets therein, are
channelled through it; and having acquired a motion
thereby, do continue their current so far, till being repulsed
F
by
F1v
18
by the ambient air, they recoil again, and return into a vortical
motion, and so continue their revolution for ever
through the body of the Magnet.” But if this were so,
then all porous bodies would have the same Magnetical
Effluviums, especially a Char-coal, which, they
say, is full of deep pores: besides, I can hardly believe,
that any Microscope is able to shew how those flowing
Atomes enter and issue, and make such a vortical motion
as they imagine. Concerning the argument drawn
from the experiment, that “a Magnet being made red hot
in the fire, not onely amits the Magnetical Vigor it had
before, but acquires a new one”; doth not evince or prove
that the Magnetical Effluviums are not innate or inherent
in the stone; for fire may over-power them so as
we cannot perceive their vigour or force, the motions
of the Fire being too strong for the motions of the
Loadstone; but yet it doth not follow hence, that
those motions of the Loadstone are lost, because they
are not perceived, or that afterwards when by cooling
the Loadstone they may be perceived again, they are
not the same motions, but new ones, no more then
when a man doth not move his hand the motion of it
can be said lost or annihilated. But say they, “If the
Polary direction of the Stone should be thought to proceed
intrinsecally from the Stone, it were as much as to put a
Soul or Intelligence into the Stone, which must turn it about,
as Angels are feigned to do Celestial Orbs.” To
which I answer; That although the turning of the
Celestial
F2r
19
Celestial Orbs by Angels may be a figment, yet that
there is a soul and intelligence in the Loadstone, is as true,
as that there is a soul in Man. I will not say, that the
Loadstone has a spiritual or immaterial soul, but a corporeal
or material one, to wit, such a soul as is a particle
of the soul of Nature, that is, of Rational Matter,
which moves in the Loadstone according to the propriety
and nature of its figure. Lastly, as for their argument
concluding from the different effluviums of other,
as for example, electrical and odoriferous bodies, &c. as
Camphire, and the like, whose expirations, they say,
fly away into the open air, and never make any return
again to the body from whence they proceeded;
I cannot believe this to be so; for if odoriferous bodies
should effluviate and waste after that manner, then all
strong odoriferous bodies would be of no continuance,
for where there are great expences, there must of neecessity
follow a sudden waste: but the contrary is sufficiently
known by experience. Wherefore, it is more
probable, that the Effluviums of the Loadstone, as
they call them, or the disponent and directive faculty
of turning it self towards the North, is intrinsecally inherent
in the stone it self, and is nothing else but
the interior natural sensitive and rational corporeal
motions proper to its figure, as I have more at
large declared in my Philosophical Letters, and
Philosophical Opinions; then that a stream of exterior
Atomes, by beating upon the stone, should
turn
F2v
20
turn it to and fro, until they have laid it in such a position.
7. Of the Stings of Nettles and Bees.
Icannot approve the opinion of those, who believe
that the swelling, burning, and smarting pain caused
by the stinging of Nettles and Bees, doth proceed from
a poysonous juice, that is contained within the points of
Nettles, or stings of Bees; for it is commonly known,
that Nettles, when young, are often-times eaten in
Sallets, and minced into Broths; nay, when they are
at their full growth, good-huswifes use to lay their
Cream-cheeses in great Nettles, whereas, if there were
any poyson in them, the interior parts of animal bodies,
after eating them, would swell and burn more
then the exterior onely by touching them. And as
for stings of Bees, whether they be poysonous or not,
I will not certainly determine any thing, nor whether
their stings be of no other use (as some say) then
onely for defence or revenge; but this I know, that
if a Bee once looseth its sting, it becomes a Drone;
which if so, then surely the sting is useful to the Bee,
either in making Wax and Honey, or in drawing,
mixing and tempering the several sorts of juices, or in
penetrating and piercing into Vegetables, or other
bodies, after the manner of broaching or tapping,
to cause the Liquor to issue out, or in framing the
structure
G1r
21
structure of their comb, and the like; for surely Nature
doth not commonly make useless and unprofitable
things, parts, or creatures: Neither doth her design
tend to an evil effect, although I do not deny but that
good and useful instruments may be and are often imployed
in evil actions. The truth is, I find that stings
are of such kind of figures as fire is, and fire of such a
kind of figure as stings are; but although they be all of
one general kind, nevertheless they are different in
their particular kinds; for as Animal kind contains many
several and different particular kinds or sorts of animals,
so the like do Vegetables, and other kinds of
Creatures.
8. Of the beard of a wild Oat.
Those that have observed
through a Microscope
the beard of a wild Oat, do relate that it is onely
a small black or brown bristle, growing out of the side
of the inner husk, which covers the grain of a wild Oat,
and appears like a small wreath’d sprig with two clefts; if
it be wetted in water, it will appear to unwreath it self,
and by degrees to streighten its knee, and the two clefts
will become streight; but if it be suffered to dry again,
it will by degrees wreath it self again, and so return into
its former posture: The cause of which they suppose to
have two substances, one very porous, loose and spongy,
G
into
G1v
22
into which the watry steams of air may very easily be
forced, which thereby will grow swell’d and extended;
and a second, more hard and close, into which the water
cannot at all or very little penetrate; and this retaining
always the same dimensions, but the other stretching
and shrinking, according as there is more or less
water or moisture in its pores, ’tis thought to produce
this unwreathing and wreathing. But that this kind of
motion, whether it be caused by heat and cold, or by
dryness and moisture, or by any greater or less force,
proceeding either from gravity and weight, or from
wind, which is the motion of the air, or from some springing
body, or the like, should be the very first foot-step
of sensation and animate motion, and the most plain,
simple and obvious contrivance that Nature has made
use of to produce a motion next to that of rarefaction
and condensation by heat and cold, as their opinion is,
I shall not easily be perswaded to believe; for if Animate
motion was produced this way, it would, in my
opinion, be but a weak and irregular motion. Neither
can I conceive how these, or any other parts,
could be set a moving, if Nature her self were not self-
moving, but onely moved: Nor can I believe, that
the exterior parts of objects are able to inform us of all
their interior motions; for our humane optick sense
looks no further then the exterior and superficial parts
of solid or dense bodies, and all Creatures have several
corporeal figurative motions one within another, which
cannot
G2r
23
cannot be perceived neither by our exterior senses, nor
by their exterior motions; as for example, our Optick
sense can perceive and see through a transparent body
but yet it cannot perceive what that transparent bodies
figurative motions are, or what is the true cause of its
transparentness; neither is any Art able to assist our
sight with such optick instruments as may give us a true
information thereof; for what a perfect natural eye
cannot perceive, surely no glass will be able to present.
9. Of the Eyes of Flies.
Icannot wonder enough at the strange discovery
made by the help of the Microscope concerning the
great number of eyes observed in Flies; as that, for example,
in a gray Drone-flie should be found clusters
which contain around 14000 eyes: which if it be really
so, then those Creatures must needs have more of the
optick sense then those that have but two, or one eye;
for my reason cannot believe, that so many numerous
eyes should be made for no more use then one or
two eyes are: for though Art, the emulating Ape of
Nature, makes often vain and useless things, yet I cannot
perceive that Nature her self doth so. But a greater
wonder it is to me, that Man with the twinkling of
one eye, can observe so many in so small a Creature,
if it be not a deceit of the optick instrument: for as I
have
G2v
24
have mentioned above, Art produces most commonly
hermaphroditical figures, and it may be,
perhaps, that those little pearls or globes, which
were taken for eyes in the mentioned Flie, are onely
transparent knobs, or glossie shining spherical parts of
its body, making refractions of the rayes of light, and
reflecting the pictures of exterior objects, there being
many Creatures, that have such shining protuberances
and globular parts, and those full of quick motion,
which yet are not eyes. Truly, my reason can hardly
be perswaded to believe, that this Artificial Informer
(I mean the Microscope) should be so true as it is
generally thought; for in my opinion it more
deludes, then informs: It is well known, that if a figure
be longer, broader and bigger then its nature requires,
it is not its natural figure, and therefore those
Creatures, or parts of Creatures, which by Art appear
bigger then naturally they are, cannot be judged
according to their natural figure, since they do not
appear in their natural shape; but in an artificial one,
that is, in a shape or figure magnified by Art, and
extended beyond their natural figure; and since
Man cannot judg otherwise of a figure then it appears,
besides, if the Reflections and Positionns of Light be
so
various and different as Experimental Philosophers confess
themselves, and the instrument not very exact,
(for who knows but hereafter there may be many
faults discovered of our modern Microscopes which
we
H1r
25
we are not able to perceive at the present) how shall
the object be truly known? Wherefore I can hardly
believe the Truth of this Experiment concerning the
numerous Eyes of Flies; they may have, as I said before,
glossy and shining globular protuberances, but
not so many eyes; as for example, Bubbles of Water,
Ice, as also Blisters and watry Pimples, and hundreds
the like, are shining and transparent Hemispheres, reflecting
light, but yet not eyes; Nay, if Flies should
have so many numerous Eyes, why can they not see
the approach of a Spider until it be just at them; also
how comes it that sometimes, as for example, in cold
weather, they seem blind, so as one may take or kill
them, and they cannot so much as perceive their enemies
approach? surely if they had 14000 Eyes, all this
number would seem useless to them, since other Creatures
which have but two can make more advantage of
those two eyes, then they of their vast number. But
perchance some will say, That Flies having so many
eyes, are more apt to be blind then others that have but
few, by reason the number is the cause that each particular
is the weaker. To which I answer, That if
two Eyes be stronger then a Thousand, then Nature
is to be blamed that she gives such numbers of Eyes
to so little a Creature. But Nature is wiser then we
or any Creature is able to conceive; and surely she
works not to no purpose, or in vain; but there appears
as much wisdom in the fabrick and structure of her
H
works,
H1v
26
works, as there is variety in them. Lastly, I cannot
well conceive the truth of the opinion of those, that
think all eyes must have a transparent liquor, or humor
within them, for in Crabs and Lobsters Eyes I can
perceive none such; and there may also be many other
animal Creatures which have none: for Nature is not
tied to one way, but as she makes various Creatures,
so she may and doth also make their parts and organs
variously, and not the same in all, or after one and the
same manner or way.
10. Of a Butter-flie.
Concerning the Generation of
Butter-flies, whether
they be produced by the way of Eggs, as
some Experimental Philosophers do relate, or any other
ways; or whether they be all produced after one
and the same manner, shall not be my task now to determine;
but I will onely give my Readers a short account
of what I my self have observed: When I lived
beyond the Seas in Banishment with my Noble Lord,
one of my Maids brought upon an old piece of wood, or
stone (which it was I cannot perfectly remember)
something to me which seemed to grow out of that same
piece; it was about the length of half an inch or less, the
tail was short and square, and seemed to be a Vegetable,
for it was as green as a green small stalk, growing
out of the aforesaid piece of stone or wood; the
part
H2r
27
part next the tail was like a thin skin, wherein one
might perceive a perfect pulsation, and was big in proportion
to the rest of the parts; The part next to that,
was less in compass, and harder, but of such a substance
as it was like Pewter or Tin: The last and extreme part
opposite to the first mentioned green tail or stalk, seem’d
like a head, round, onely it had two little points or
horns before, which head seem’d to the eye and touch,
like a stone, so that this Creature appeared partly a Vegetable,
Animal and Mineral; But what is more, it
was in a continual motion, for the whole body of it
seemed to struggle as if it would get loose from that
piece of wood or stone the tail was joyned to, or out of
which it grew; But I cutting and dividing its tail from
the said piece, it ceased to move, and I did not regard
it any further. After some while I found just such another
insect, which I laid by upon the window, and one
morning I spied two Butter-flies playing about it; which,
knowing the window had been close shut all the while,
and finding the insect all empty, and onely like a bare
shell or skin, I supposed had been bred out of it; for
the shell was not onely hollow and thin, but so brittle
as it straight fell into pieces, and did somewhat resemble
the skin of a Snake when it is cast; and it is observable,
that two Butter-flies were produced out of one
shell, which I supposed to be male and female. But
yet this latter I will not certainly affirm, for I could not
discern them with my eyes, except I had had some Microscope,croscope,
H2v
28
but a thousand to one I might have been
also deceived by it; and had I opened this insect, or
shell, at first, it might perhaps have given those Butter-flies
an untimely death, or rather hinder’d their
production. This is all I have observed of Butter-flies,
but I have heard also that Caterpillars are
transformed into Butter-flies; whether it be true or
not, I will not dispute, onely this I dare say, that I have
seen Caterpillers spin as Silk-worms do, an oval ball
around their seed, or rather about themselves.
11. Of the Walking Motions of Flies, and
other Creatures.
What Experimental Writers
mention concerning
the feet of Flies, and their structure, to
wit, that they have two claws or talons, and two palms
or soles, by the help of which they can walk on the
sides of glass, or other smooth bodies perpendicularly
upwards; If this be the onely reason they can give,
then certainly a Dormouse must have the same structure
of feet; for she will, as well as a flie, run streight
upwards on the sharp edg of a glazed or well-polished
Sword, which is more difficult then to run up the
sides of Glass: And as for Flies, that they can suspend
themselves against the undersurface of many bodies; I
say, not onely Flies, but many other Creatures will
do the same; for not onely great Caterpillers, or such
worms as have many leggs, as also Spiders, but a
Neut
I1r
29
Neut, which is but a little Creature, will run up a wall
in a perpendicular line; nay, walk as Flies do with its
back down, and its leggs upwards. Wherefore it is
not, in my opinion, the Pores of the surface of the
body, on which those Creatures walk; as for example,
that a Flie should run the tenters or points of her feet,
which some have observed through a Microscope, into
the pores of such bodies she walks on, or make pores
where she finds none; (for I cannot believe, that in such
close and dense bodies, where no pores at all can be perceived,
a small and weak legg of a Flie should pierce a
hole so suddenly, and with one step) Nor an Imaginary
Glue, nor a dirty or smoaky substance adhering
to the surface of glass, as some do conceive; nor
so much the lightness of their bodies that makes those
Creatures walk in such a posture; for many can do the
same that are a thousand times heavier then a little Flie;
but the chief cause is the shape of their bodies; which
being longer then they are deep, one counterpoises the
other; for the depth of their bodies has not so much
weight as their length, neither are the heads and leggs
just opposite: Besides, many have a great number of
feet, which may easily bear up the weight of their bodies;
and although some Creatures, as Horses, Sheep,
Oxon, &c. have their leggs set on in the same manner as
Mice, Squirrels, Cats, &c. yet they cannot run or
climb upwards and downwards in a perpendicular line,
as well as these Creatures do, by reason of the depth
I
of
I1v
30
of their bodies from the soles of their feet to the surface
of their back, the weight of their depth over-powering
the strength of their leggs. Wherefore the weight
of a Creature lies for the most part in the shape of its
body, which shape gives it such sorts of actions as are
proper for it; as for example, a Bird flies by its shape,
a Worm crawls by its shape, a Fish swims by its shape,
and a heavy Ship will bear it self up on the surface of
water meerly by its exterior shape, it being not so much
the interior figure or nature of Wood that gives it this
faculty of bearing up, by reason we see that many pieces
of Timber will sink down to the bottom in water. Thus
Heaviness and Lightness is for the most part caused by
the shape or figure of the body of a Creature, and all
its exterior actions depend upon the exterior shape of its
body.
12. Whether it be possible to make Man and other Animal
Creatures that naturally have no Wings, flie as
Birds do.
Some are of opinion,
that it is not impossible to make
Man, and such other Creatures that naturally have
no wings, flie as Birds do; but I have heard my
Noble Lord and Husband give good reasons against
it; For when he was in Paris, he
discoursing one time
with Mr.
H. concerning this subject, told him that he
thought it altogether impossible to be done: A Man,
said
I2r
31
said he, or the like animal that has no Wings, has
his arms set on his body in a quite opposite manner
then Birds wings are; for the concave part of a Birds
wing, which joins close to his body, is in man outward;
and the inward part of a mans arm where it
joins to his body, is in Birds placed outward; so that
which is inward in a Bird, is outward in Man; and
what it inward in Man, is outward in Birds; which
is the reason that a Man has not the same motion
of his arm which a Bird has of his wing. For Flying
is but swimming in the Air; and Birds, by the shape
and posture of their wings, do thrust away the air,
and so keep themselves up; which shape, if it were
found the same in Mans arms, and other animals
leggs, they might perhaps flie as Birds do, nay,
without the help of Feathers; for we see that Bats
have but flesh-wings; neither would the bulk of
their bodies be any hinderance to them; for there
be many Birds of great and heavy bodies, which
do nevertheless flie, although more slowly, and not
so nimbly as Flies, or little Birds: Wherefore it is
onely the different posture and shape of Mens arms,
and other Animals leggs, contrary to the wings of
Birds, that makes them unapt to flie, and not so much
the bulk of their bodies. But I believe, that a four-
legg’d Creature, or Animal, may more easily and
safely go upright like Man, although it hath its leggs
set on in a contrary manner to Mans arms and
leggs;
I2v
32
leggs; for a four-legg’d animals hind-leggs resemble
man’s arms, and its fore-leggs are just as man’s
leggs. Nevertheless there is no Art that can make
a four legg’d Creature imitate the actions of man,
no more then Art can make them have or imitate
the natural actions of a Bird: For, Art cannot give
new motions to natural parts, which are not proper
or natural for them, but each part must have
such proper and natural motions and actions as Nature
has designed for it. I will not say, but Art may
help to mend some defects, errors or irregularities in
Nature, but not make better that which Nature has
made perfect already. Neither can we say Man is
defective, becausse he cannot flie as Birds: for flying
is not his natural and proper motion; We should
rather account that Man monstrous that could flie, as
having some motion not natural and proper to his figure
and shape; for that Creature is perfect in its
kind, that has all the motions which are naturally requisite
to the figure of such a kind: But Man is apt to
run into extreams, and spoils Nature with doting too
much upon Art.
13. Of Snails and Leeches, and whether all Animals
have blood.
Whether Snails have a row of
small teeth,
orderly placed in the Gums, and divided into
several smaller and greater; or whether they have but
one small bended hard bone, which serves them instead
of teeth, to bite out pretty large and half-round bits of
the leaves of trees to feed on, Experimental Philosophers
may enquire by the help of their Microscopes;
My opinion is, That Snails are like Leeches, which
will not onely bite, but suck; but this I do verily believe,
that Snails onely bite Vegetables, not Animals,
as Leeches do; and though Leeches bite into the skin,
yet they do not take any part away, but suck onely out
the juicy part, that is, the blood, and leave the grosser
substance of flesh behind; and so do Snails bite into
herbs, to suck out the juicy substance, or else there
would be found flesh in Leeches, and herbs in Snails,
which is not; so that Snails and Leeches bite for no end,
but onely to make a passage to suck out the juicy parts;
and therefore I cannot perceive that they have bones,
but I conceive their teeth or parts they pierce withal, to
be somewhat of the nature of stings, which are no more
Bones then the points of Fire are; I do not certainly affirm
they are stings, but my meaning is, that they are
pointed or piercing figures, that is, as I said, of the nature
K
of
K1v
34
of stings, there being many several sorts of pointed and
piercing figures, which yet are not stings, like as there
are several sorts of grinding and biting figures which
are not teeth; for there are so many several sorts of figures
in Vegetables, Minerals, Animals and Elements,
as no particular Creature is able to conceive.
Again, it is questioned, whether those Creatures that
suck blood from others, have blood themselves, as
naturally belonging to their own substance; and my opinion
is, that it is no necessary consequence, that that
should be a part of their substance on which they feed;
food may be converted into the substance of their bodies
by the figurative transforming motions, but it is
not part of their substance before it is converted; and so
many Creatures may feed on blood, but yet have none
of themselves as a natural constitutive part of their being:
besides, there are Maggots, Worms, and several
sorts of Flies, and other Creatures, that feed upon
fruits and herbs, as also Lobsters, Crabs, &c. which
neither suck blood, nor have blood; and therefore
blood is not requisite to the life of every animal, although
it is to the life of man, and several other animal
Creatures; Neither do I believe, that all the juice in the
veins, is blood (as some do conceive) for some of
the juice may be in the way of being blood, and some
may have altered its nature from being blood, to corruption,
which later will never be blood again, and
some may onely be metamorphosed from blood, and
reassume
K2r
35
reassume its own colour again; for it is as natural for
blood to be red, as for the Sun to be light: Wherefore
when some learned are of opinion, that those white,
or yellow, or black juices which are found in the veins
of small insects, are their blood, they might as well say,
that brains are blood, or that the marrow in the bones,
is blood; or if the brain should all be turned to water,
say, that this water is brains; which would be as much
as if one should call a mans body turned to dust and
ashes, an animal Creature, or a man; for there are natural
properties which belong to every Creature, and
to each particular part of a Creature, and so is blood
in some animals a natural and vital part proper to the conservation
of its life, without which it cannot subsist:
for example, a young Maid in the Green-sickness, when
her veins are fuller of water, then blood, appears pale,
and is always sickly, weak and faint, not able to stir,
by reason her veins are fuller of water then blood, but
were it all water, she would presently die. Wherefore
all juices are not blood; nay, I cannot believe as
yet, that those they call veins in some insects, are veins,
much less that they contain blood, and have a circulation
of blood, nor that their motions proceed from
Muscles, Nerves and Tendons; but this I may say,
that the veins are the proper and convenient vehicles or
receptacles of blood, as the head is of brains, and the
bones of marrow; also it is as proper for blood to be
red, as for veins to contain blood, for bones to contain
marrow,
K2v
36
marrow, and for the head to contain brains; and
when they alter or change from their particular natures,
they are no more blood, brains nor marrow:
Wherefore those Creatures that have a juice which is
not red, have no blood; and if no blood, they have
no veins. I will not say, that all those that have
veins must of necessity have them full of blood;
for
in Dropsies, as also in the Green-sickness, as
I mentioned
above, they are fuller of water then blood, but
they must of necessity have some blood in their
veins, by reason the veins are the most proper receptacles
for blood, and no man can live without blood,
but when all blood is turned to water, he must of necessity
die.
14. Of Natural Productions.
Icannot wonder with those, who admire that a
Creature which inhabits the air, doth yet produce a
Creature, that for some time lives in the water as a fish,
and afterward becomes an inhabitant of the air, for
this is but a production of one animal from another;
but what is more, I observe that there are productions
of and from Creatures of quite different kinds;
as for example, that Vegetables can and do breed Animals,
and Animals, Minerals and Vegetables, and
so forth: Neither do I so much wonder at this, because
I observe that all Creatures of Nature are
produced
L1r
37
produced but out of one matter, which is common to
all, and that there are continual and perpetual generations
and productions in Nature, as well as there are
perpetual dissolutions. But yet I cannot believe, that
some sorts of Creatures should be produced on a sudden
by the way of transmigration or translation of parts,
which is the most usual way of natural productions; for
both natural and artificial productions are performed
by degrees, which requires time, and is not done in an
instant. Neither can I believe, that all natural things
are produced by the way of seeds or eggs; for when I
consider the variety of Nature, it will not give me leave
to think that all things are produced after one and the
same manner or way, by reason the figurative motions
are too different, and too diversly various, to be
tied to one way of acting in all productions; Wherefore
as some Productions are done by the way of transmigration
or translation of parts, as for example, the
Generation of Man, and other Animals, and others
by a bare Metamorphosis or Transformation of their
own parts into some other figure, as in the Generation
of Maggots out of Cheese, or in the production of Ice
out of water, and many the like, so each way has its
own particular motions, which no particular Creature
can perfectly know. I have mentioned in my Philosophical
Letters, that no animal Creature can be produced
by the way of Metamorphosing, which is a
change of Motions in the same parts of Matter, but (as
L
I
L1v
38
I do also express in the same place) I mean such animals
which are produced one from another, and where
the production of one is not caused by the destruction
of the other; such Creatures, I say, it is impossible
they should be produced by a bare Metamorphosis,
without Transmigration or Translation of parts from
the Generator: but such insects, as Maggots, and several
sorts of Worms and Flies, and the like, which have
no Generator of their own kind, but are bred out of
Cheese, Earth and Dung, &c. their Production is
onely by the way of Metamorphosing, and not Translation
s of parts. Neither can I believe, as some do,
that the Sun is the common Generator of all those insects
that are bred within the Earth; for there are not
onely Productions of Minerals and Vegetables, but also
of Animals in the Earth deeper then the Sun can reach,
and the heat of the Sun can pierce no further then cold
can, which is not above two yards from the surface of
the Earth, at least in our climate: But why may not
the Earth, without the help of the Sun, produce Animal
Creatures, as well as a piece of Cheese in a deep Cellar,
where neither the Sun nor his Beams enter? Truly,
I wonder men will confine all Productions to
one principal agent, and make the Sun the common
Generator of all or most living insects, and yet confess
that Nature is so full of variety, and that the Generations
and Productions of insects are so various, as not
onely the same kind of Creature may be produced from
several
L2r
39
several kinds of ways, but the very same Creature
may produce several kinds. Nevertheless, I believe
that natural Creatures are more numerously and variously
produced by dissolution of particulars by the way
of Metamorphosing, then by a continued propagation
of their own species by the way of translation of parts;
and that Nature hath many more ways of Productions,
then by seeds or seminal Principles, even in Vegetables,
witness the Generation or Production of Moss, and the
like Vegetables that grow on Stones, Walls, dead Animals
sculls, tops of houses, &c. so that he who doth
confine Nature but to one way of acting or moving,
had better to deprive her of all motion, for Nature being
Infinite, has also infinite ways of acting in her particulars.
Some are of opinion, that the seed of
Moss being exceeding small and light, is taken up, and
carried to and fro in the air into every place, and by
the falling drops of rain, is wash’d down out of it, and
so dispersed into all places, and there takes onely root
and propagates where it finds a convenient soil for it to
thrive in; but this is onely a wild fancy, and has no
ground, and no experimental Writer shall ever perswade
me, that by his Dioptrical glasses he has made any
such experiment; wherefore I insist upon sense and reason,
which inform me of the various productions of Nature,
which cannot be reduced to one principal kind,
but are more numerous then mans particular and finite
reason can conceive. Neither is it a wonder to see
Plants
L2v
40
Plants grow out of the Earth without any waste
of the Earth, by reason there are perpetual compositions
and divisions in Nature, which are nothing else
but an uniting and disjoyning of parts to and from
parts, and prove that there is an interchangeable ingress
and egress, or a reciprocal breathing in all Natures
parts, not perceptible by man; so that no man
can tell the association of parts, and growing motions
of any one, much less of all Creatures.
15. Of the Seeds of Vegetables.
Some do call the seeds of
Vegetables, “the Cabinet
of Nature, wherein are laid up her Jewels”; but
this, in my opinion, is a very hard and improper expression;
for I cannot conceive what Jewels Nature
has, nor in what Cabinet she preserves them. Neither
are the seeds of Vegetables more then other parts
or Creatures of Nature: But I suppose some conceive
Nature to be like a Granary or Store-house of Pine-
barley, or the like; which if so, I would fain
know in what grounds those seeds should be sown to
produce and increase; for no seeds can produce of
themselves if they be not assisted by some other matter,
which proves, that seeds are not the prime or principal
Creatures in Nature, by reason they depend
upon some other matter which helps them in their
productions; for if seeds of Vegetables did lie never so
long
M1r
41
long in a store-house, or any other place, they would
never produce until they were put into some proper and
convenient ground: It is also an argument, that no
Creature or part of Nature can subsist singly and precised
from all the rest, but that all parts must live together;
and since no part can subsist and live without
the other, no part can also be called prime or principal.
Nevertheless all seeds have life as well as other Creatures;
neither is it a Paradox to say, seeds are buried in
life, and yet do live; for what is not in present act, we
may call buried, intombed or inurned in the power of
life; as for example, a man, when his figure is dissolved,
his parts dispersed, and joyned with others, we
may say his former form or figure of being such a particular
man is buried in its dissolution, and yet liveth in
the composition of other parts, or which is all one, he
doth no more live the life of a Man, but the life of some
other Creature he is transformed into by the transforming
and figuring motions of Nature; nay, although
every particle of his former figure were joyned with several
other parts and particles of Nature, and every
particle of the dissolved figure were altered from its former
figure into several other figures, nevertheless each
of these Particles would not onely have life, by reason
it has motion, but also the former figure would still remain
in all those Particles, though dispersed, and living
several sorts of lives, there being nothing in Nature
that can be lost or annihilated, but Nature is and continuesM
tinues
M1v
42
still the same as she was, without the least addition
or diminution of any the least thing or part, and
all the varieties and changes of natural productions proceed
onely from the various changes of Motion. But
to return to seeds; some Experimental Writers have
observed, that the seed of Corn-violets, which looks
almost like a very small Flea, through the Microscope
appears a large body cover’d with a tough, thick and
bright reflecting skin, very irregularly shrunk and pitted,
insomuch that it is almost an impossibility to find
two of them wrinkled alike, and wonder that there is
such variety even in this little seed: But to me it is no
wonder, when I consider the variety of Nature in all
her works, not onely in the exterior, but also in the interior
parts of every Creature; but rather a wonder
to see two Creatures just alike each other in their exterior
figures. And since the exterior figures of Creatures
are not the same with the interior, but in many or
most Creatures quite different, it is impossible that the
exterior shape and structure of bodies can afford us sure
and excellent instructions to the knowledg of their natures
and interior motions, as some do conceive; for how
shall a feather inform us of the interior nature of a Bird?
we may see the exterior flying motions of a Bird by the
help of its wings, but they cannot give us an information
of the productive and figurative motions of all the
interior parts of a Bird, and what makes it to be such a
Creature, no more then the exterior view of a mans
head,
M2r
43
head, arms, legs, &c. can give an Information of his
interior Parts, viz. the spleen, liver, lungs,
&c. Also
in Vegetables; although those sorts of Vegetables which
are outwardly burning may be outwardly pointed, and
they that are hot and burning within may be inwardly
pointed, yet no Microscope is able to present to our
view those inward points by the inspection of the exterior
figure and shape of those Vegetables: Neither
doth it follow, that all those which are outwardly pointed,
must needs be of a hot and burning nature, except
they be also pointed inwardly. Nay although some
particular Creatures should seem to resemble each other
in their exterior shapes and figures so much as not
to be distinguished at the first view, yet upon better acquaintance
we shall find a great difference betwixt
them; which shews that there is more variety and difference
amongst Natures works, then our weak senses
are able to perceive, nay, more variety in one particular
Creature, as for example, in Man, then all the
kind or sort of that Creature, viz. Mankind, is able to
know. And if there be such difference betwixt the exterior
figures of Creatures of one sort, what may there
be betwixt their exterior shapes and interior natures?
Nevertheless, although there be such variety, not onely
in the General kinds of Creatures, but in every
Particular, yet there is but one ground or principle of
all this variety, which is self-motion, or self-moving
Matter. And I cannot enough admire the strange
conceits
M2v
44
conceits of some men, who perceiving and believing
such a curious variety and various curiosity of
Nature in the parts of her body, and that she is in a
perpetual motion, and knows best her own Laws, and
the several proprieties of bodies, and how to adapt and
fit them to her designed ends, nay, that God hath
implanted a faculty of knowing in every Creature,
do yet deny, nay, rail against Natures self-moving
power, condemning her as a dull, inanimate, senseless
and irrational body, as if a rational man could conceive,
that such a curious variety and contrivance of
natural works should be produced by a senseless and
irrational motion; or that Nature was full of immaterial
spirits, which did work Natural matter into such
various figures; or that all this variety should be caused
by an Immaterial motion, which is generated out
of nothing, and annihilated in a moment; for no man
can conceive or think of motion without body, and
if it be above thought, then surely it is above act. But
I rather cease to wonder at those strange and irregular
opinions of Man-kind, since even they themselves do
justifie and prove the variety of Nature; for what
we call Irregularities in Nature, are really nothing
but a variety of Natures motions; and therefore if all
mens conceits, fancies and opinions were rational,
there would not be so much variety as there is. Concerning
those that say, there is no variety in the Elemental
Kingdom, as Air, Water, and Earth; Air
and
N1r
45
and Water having no form at all, unless a potentiality
to be formed into globules, and that the clods and
parcels of Earth are all Irregular. I answer, This is
more then Man is able to know: But by reason their
Microscopes cannot make such Hermaphroditical figures
of the Elements, as they can of Minerals, Vegetables
and Animals, they conclude there is no such
variety in them; when as yet we do plainly perceive
that there are several sorts of Air, Fire, Water, Earth,
and no doubt but these several sorts, and their particulars,
are as variously figured as other Creatures:
Truly it is no consequence to deny the being of that
which we do not see or perceive; for this were to attribute
a Universal and Infinite knowledg to our weak
and imperfect senses. And therefore I cannot believe,
that the Omnipotent Creator has written and
engraven his most mysterious Designs and Counsels
onely in one sort of Creatures; since all parts of Nature,
their various productions and curious contrivances, do
make known the Omnipotency of God, not onely
those of little, but also those of great sizes; for in all
figures, sizes and actions is apparent the curious variety
of Nature, and the Omnipotency of the Creator,
who has given Nature a self-moving power to
produce all these varieties in her self; which varieties
do evidently prove, that Nature doth not work in all
Creatures alike: nor that she has but one Primary or
Principal sort of motions by which she produces all
N
Crea-
N1v
46
Creatures, as some do conceive the manner of wreathing
and unwreathing, which they have observed in
the beard of a Wild-oat, mentioned before, to be the
first foot-step of sensation and animate motion, and the
most plain, simple and obvious contrivance Nature has
made use of to produce a motion next to that of rarefaction
and condensation by heat and cold; for this is a
very wild and extravagant conceit, to measure the infinite
actions of Nature according to the rule of one
particular sort of motions, which any one that has the
perfect use of his sense and reason may easily see, and
therefore I need not to bring many arguments to contradict
it.
16. Of the Providence of Nature, and of some Opinions
concerning Motion.
Concerning those that
speak of the Providence of
Nature & the preserving of Vegetables, to wit, that
Nature is very curious and careful in preserving their seminal
principles, and lays them in most convenient, strong
and delicate cabinets for their safer protection from
outward danger: I confess, Nature may make such protections,
that one Creature may have some defence from
the injuries and assaults of its fellow-Creatures; but
these assaults are nothing but dissolving motions, as
friendly and amiable associations are nothing else but
composing motions; neither can any thing be lost in
Nature,
N2r
47
Nature, for even the least particle of Nature remains
as long as Nature her self. And if there be any Providence
in Nature, then certainly Nature has knowledg
and wisdom; and if she hath knowledg and wisdom,
then she has sense and reason; and if sense and
reason, then she has self-motion; and if Nature has
self-motion, then none of her parts can be called inanimate
or soul-less: for Motion is the life and soul of Nature,
and of all her parts; and if the body be animate, the
parts must be so too, there being no part of the animate
body of Nature that can be dead, or without motion;
whereof an instance might be given of animal bodies,
whose parts have all animal life, as well as the body it
self: Wherefore those that allow a soul, or an informing,
actuating and animating form or faculty in Nature
and her parts, and yet call some parts inanimate or
soul-less, do absolutely contradict themselves. And
those that say, all the varieties of Nature are produced,
not by self-motion, but that one part moves another,
must at last come to something that moves it self: besides,
it is not probable, that one part moving another,
should produce all things so orderly and wisely as they
are in Nature. But those that say Motion is no substance,
and consequently not material, and yet allow
a generation and annihilation of Motion, speak, in my
opinion, non-sence: for first, how can
self-motion,
the Author and Producer of all things, work all the varieties
that are in Nature, and be nothing it self? Next,
how
N2v
48
how can that which is nothing (for all that is not Material
is nothing in Nature, or no part of Nature) be
generated and annihilated? Nay, if Motion be Material,
as surely it is, yet there can neither be a new
generation, nor an annihilation of any particular Motion
in Nature; for all that is material in Nature has
its being in and from Infinite Matter, which is from
Eternity, it being impossible that any other new Matter
should be created besides this Infinite Matter out of
which all natural things consist, or that any part of this
matter should be lost or annihilated. But perhaps
those that believe new generations and annihilations of
particular motions, may say, that their opinion is not
as if those particular Motions were generated out of
some new matter, but that the matter of such motions is
the same with the matter of all other natural Creatures,
and that their perishing or annihilation is not an utter
destruction or loss of their being out of Nature, but
onely of being such or such a motion, like as some Vegetables
and Elements are generated and perish in one
night: Truly, if their meaning be thus, then it were
better to name it an alteration or change of Motion,
rather then a new Generation, and a Perishing or
Annihilation. But my intention is not to plead for
other mens opinions, but rather to clear my own,
which is, that Motion is material; for Figure, Motion
and Matter are but one thing; and that no
particular Motion is or can be lost in Nature, nor
created
O1r
49
created anew; as I have declared more at large elsewhere.
17. Des Cartes Opinion of Motion examined.
Icannot well apprehend what Des
Cartes means, by
Matter being at first set a moving by a strong and
lively action, and by his extraordinary swift rotation or
whirling motion about the Center; as also by the shavings
of his æthereal subtil Matter which fill’d up all
vacuities and pores, and his æthereal globules; I would
ask whether this kind of motion did still continue;
if so, then not onely the rugged and uneven parts, but
also the æthereal globules would become less by this
continual rotation, and would make this world a very
weak, dizzie, and tottering world; and if there be any
such shaving and lessening, then according to his principles
there must also be some reaction, or a reacting
and resisting motion, and then there would be two opposite
motions which would hinder each other. But
I suppose he conceived, that Nature, or the God of
Nature, did produce the world after a Mechanical
way, and according as we see Turners, and such kind
of Artificers work; which if so, then the Art of Turning
is the prime and fundamental of all other Mechanical
Arts, and ought to have place before the rest, and
a Turner ought to be the prime and chief of all Mechanicks,
and highly esteemed; but alas! that sort of
O
people
O1v
50
people is least regarded; and though by their turning
Art they make many dusty shavings, yet they get but
little profit by them; for all they get is by their several
wooden figures they make, as Spoons, Ladles,
Cups, Bowls, Trenchers, and the like, and not by
their shavings. Wherefore as all other Mechanicks
do not derive their Arts from Turners, so neither is it
probable, that this world and all natural Creatures are
produced by a whirling Motion, or a spherical rotation,
as if some spirits were playing at Bowls or Football;
for as I have often mentioned, Nature has infinite
ways of Motions, whereof none is prime or principal,
but self-motion, which is the producer of all the
varieties Nature has within her self. Next, as for his
Opinion of transferring and imparting Motion to other
bodies, and that that body which imparts Motion
to another body, loses as much as it gives, I have answer’d
in my Philosophical Letters; to wit, that it is
most improbable, by reason Motion being material
and inseparable from Matter, cannot be imparted without
Matter; and if not, then the body that receives
Motion would increase in bulk, and the other that loses
Motion would decrease, by reason of the addition
and diminution of the parts of Matter, which must of
necessity increase and lessen the bulk of the body, the
contrary whereof is sufficiently known.
18. Of the blackness of a Charcoal, and of Light.
Icannot in reason give my consent to those
Dioptrical
Writers, who conceive that the blackness of a
Charcoal proceeds from the Porousness of its parts, and
the absence of light, viz. that light, not being
reflected
in the Pores of a Charcoal, doth make it obscure, and
consequently appear black; for the opinion which
holds that all Colours are caused by the various reflexion
of Light, has but a weak and uncertain Ground,
by reason the refraction or reflection of light is so inconstant,
as it varies and alters continually; and there
being so many reflexions and positions of Light, if they
were the true cause of Colours, no Colour would appear
constantly the same, but change variously, according
to the various reflexion of Light; whereas, on
the contrary, we see that natural and inherent Colours
continue always the same, let the position and reflection
of Light be as it will; besides, there being different coloured
Creatures, if all had the same position and reflexion
of light, they would not appear of divers, but
all of one colour, the contrary whereof is proved by
experience. I will not say, but the refraction and various
position of light may vary and alter a natural and
inherent colour exteriously so, as to cause, for example,
a natural blew to appear green, or a natural
green to appear red, &c. but those figures which
light
O2v
52
light makes, being but superficially and loosely spread
upon other natural and substantial figures, are so uncertain,
inconstant and momentary, that they do change
according as the reflexion and position of light alters;
and therefore they cannot cause or produce any natural
or inherent colours, for these are not superficial, but
fixt, and remain constantly the same. And as for
blackness, that it should be caused by the absence of
light, I think it to be no more probable, then that
light is the cause of our sight; for if the blackness of a
Charcoal did proceed from the absence of light in its
pores, then a black Horse would have more or deeper
pores then a white one, or a sorrel, or any other coloured
Horse; also a black Moor would have larger
Pores then a man of a white complexion; and black
Sattin, or any black Stuff, would have deeper pores
then white Stuff: But if a fair white Lady should bruise
her arm, so as it did appear black, can any one believe
that light would be more absent from that bruised part
then from any other part of her arm that is white, or
that light should reflect otherwise upon that bruised
part, then on any other? Also can any body believe,
that the reflexion of light on a decayed Ladies face,
should be the cause that her complexion is altered from
what it was when she was young, and appeared beautiful
and fair? Certainly Light is no more the cause of
her Complexion then of her Wrinkles, or else she
would never complain of Age, but of Light. But to
prove
P1r
53
prove further, that the entering of light into the pores
of exterior bodies, can neither make perception nor
colours; if this were so, then the entering of light into
the pores of the Eye, would make it perceive all things
of as many colours as a Rain-bow hath: besides, if
several Eyes should have several shaped Pores, none
would agree in the perception of the colour of an exterior
object, or else it would so dazle the sight, as no
object would be truly perceived in its natural colour;
for it would breed a confusion between those reflexions
of light that are made in the pores of the eye, and
those that are made in the pores of the object, as being
not probable they would agree, since all pores are not
just alike, or of the same bigness; so as what with Air,
Light, Particles, and Pores jumbled together, and
thrust or crowded into so small a compass, it would
make such a confusion and Chaos of colours, as I
may call it, that no sight would be able to discern
them; wherefore it is no more probable that the perception
of sight is caused by the entering of light
into the pores of the Eye, then that the perception of
smoak is caused by its entrance into the Eye: And I
wonder rational men do believe, or at least conceive
Natures actions to be so confused and disordered,
when as yet sense and reason may perceive that Nature
works both easily and orderly, and therefore I rather
believe, that as all other Creatures, so also light is
patterned out by the corporeal figurative and perceptiveP
tive
P1v
54
motions of the optick sense, and not that its perception
is made by its entrance into the eye, or by pressure and
reaction, or by confused mixtures, by reason the way of
Patterning is an easie alteration of parts, when as all others
are forced and constrained, nay, unsetled, inconstant
and uncertain; for how should the fluid particles of air
and light be able to produce a constant and setled effect,
being so changeable themselves, what instances soever of
Geometrical figures be drawn hither to evince it? if
Man knew Natures Geometry, he might perhaps do
something, but his artificial figures will never find out
the architecture of Nature, which is beyond his perception
or capacity. But some may object, That neither
colour, nor any other object can be seen or perceived
without light, and therefore light must needs be
the cause of colours, as well as of our optick perception.
To which I answer, Although we cannot regularly
see any other bodies without light, by reason
darkness doth involve them, yet we perceive darkness
and night without the help of light. They will say, We
perceive darkness onely by the absence of light. I answer,
If all the Perception of the optick sense did come
from light, then the Perception of night or darkness
would be no perception at all, which is a Paradox, and
contrary to common experience, nay, to sense and
reason, for black requires as much Perception as white,
and so doth darkness and night. Neither could we say,
it is dark, or it is night, if we did not perceive it to be
so,
P2r
55
so, or had no perception at all of it: The truth is, we
perceive as much darkness as we do light, and as much
black as we do white; for although darkness doth not
present to our view other objects, so as light doth, but conceals
them, yet this doth not infer that darkness is not perceived;
for darkness must needs do so, by reason it is
opposite to light, and its corporeal figurative motions
are quite contrary to the motions of light, and therefore
it must also of necessity have contrary effects;
wherefore the error of those that will not allow darkness
to be a corporeal figurative motion, as well as light,
but onely a privation or absence of light, cannot make
it nothing; but it is on the contrary well known, that
darkness has a being as well as light has, and that it is
something, and not nothing, by reason we do perceive
it; but he that perceives, must needs perceive something,
for no perception can be of nothing: besides, I
have declared elsewhere, that we do see in dreams, and
that mad men see objects in the dark, without the help
of light: which proves, it is not the presence or entering
of light into the eye, that causes our seeing, nor
the absence of light, which takes away our optick Perception,
but light onely doth present exterior objects to
our view, so as we may the better perceive them. Neither
is a colour lost or lessened in the dark, but it is onely
concealed from the ordinary perception of humane
sight; for truly, if colours should not be colours in the
dark, then it might as rationally be said, that a man’s
flesh
P2v
56
flesh and blood is not flesh and blood in the dark,
when it is not seen by a humane eye: I will not say,
that the smalness and fineness of parts may not make
colours appear more glorious; for colours are like artificial
Paintings, the gentler and finer their draughts
and lines are, the smoother and glossier appear their
works; but smalness and fineness is not the true cause
of colours, that is, it doth not make colours to be colours,
although it makes colours fine. And thus
black is not black through the absence of Light, no
more then white can be white by the presence of light;
but blackness is one sort of colour, whiteness another,
redness another, and so of the rest: Whereof
some are superficial and changeable, to wit, such as
are made by the reflection of light, others fixt and inherent,
viz. such as are in several sorts of
Minerals,
Vegetables and Animals; and others again are produced
by Art, as by Dying and Painting; which Artists
know best how to order by their several mixtures.
19. Of the Pores of a Charcoal, and of Emptiness.
Although I cannot believe,
that the absence of
Light in the Pores of a Charcoal is the cause of
its blackness; yet I do not question the truth of its
Pores; for that all, or most Creatures have Pores, I
have declared before; which Pores are nothing else
but
Q1r
57
but passages to receive and discharge some parts
of matter; and therefore the opinion of those that
believe an entering of some Particles of exterior bodies
through the Pores of animal Creatures, and an
intermixing with their interior parts; as that, for example,
in the bathing in Mineral Waters, the liquid and
warm vehicles of the Mineral Particles, do by degrees
insinuate themselves into the pores of the skin, and intermix
with the inner parts of the body, is very rational;
for this is a convenient way of conveighing exterior
te parts into the body, and may be effectual either
to good or bad; and although the pores be very small,
yet they are numerous, so that the number of the pores
supplies the want of their largeness. But yet although
Pores are passages for other bodies to issue or enter, nevertheless
they are not empty, there being no such thing
as an emptiness in Nature; for surely God, the fulness
and Perfection of all things, would not suffer any Vacuum
in Nature, which is a Pure Nothing; Vacuum
implies a want and imperfection of something, but
all that God made by his All-powerful Command,
was good and perfect; Wherefore, although Charcoals
and other bodies have Pores, yet they are fill’d
with some subtile Matter not subject to our sensitive perception,
and are not empty, but onely call’d so, by reason
they are not fill’d up with some solid and gross substance
perceptible by our senses. But some may say, if there
be no emptiness in Nature, but all fulness of body, or
Q
bodily
Q1v
58
bodily parts, then the spiritual or divine soul in Man,
which inhabits his body, would not have room to reside
in it. I answer, The Spiritual or Divine Soul in Man
is not Natural, but Supernatural, and has also a Supernatural
way of residing in man’s body; for Place belongs
onely to bodies, and a Spirit being bodiless, has
no need of a bodily place. But then they will say, That
I make Spirit and Vacuum all one thing, by reason I
describe
a Spirit to be a Natural Nothing, and the same
I say of Vacuum; and hence it will follow, that
particular
Spirits are particular Emptinesses, and an Infinite
Spirit and Infinite Vacuum. My answer is, That
although
a Spirit is a Natural nothing, yet it is a Supernatural
something; but a Vacuum is a Pure nothing,
both Naturally and Supernaturally; and God forbid
I should be so irreligious, as to compare Spirits, and
consequently God, who is an Infinite Spirit, to a Vacuum;
for God is All-fulfilling, and an Infinite Fulness
and Perfection, though not a Corporeal or Material,
yet a Supernatural, Spiritual, and Incomprehensible
fulness; when as Vacuum, although it is a
corporeal
word, yet in effect or reality is nothing, and
expresses a want or imperfection, which cannot be said
of any supernatural Creature, much less of God.
20. Of Colours.
Although the sensitive
perception doth pattern out
the exterior figure of Colours, as easily as of any
other object, yet all perceptions of Colours are not
made by Patterning; for as there are many perceptions
which take no patterns from outward objects, so there
are also perceptions of Colours which never were presented
to our sensitive organs: Neither is any perception
made by exterior objects, but by interior corporeal
figurative motions; for the object doth not print or
act any way upon the eye, but it is the sensitive motions
in the eye which pattern out the figure of the object:
and it is to be observed, that as the parts of some bodies
do consist of several different figures, which the learned
call Heterogeneous, one figure being included within
another; and some again, their parts are but of one
kind of figure, which they call Homogeneous bodies,
as for example, Water: so it may be with Colours;
for some, their parts may be quite thorow of one colour,
and others again, may be of several colours; and
indeed, most Creatures, as they have different parts,
so those different parts have also different colours; and
as those parts do alter, so do their colours: For example,
a Man that is in good health, looks of a sanguine
complexion, but being troubled with the Yellow or
black Jaundies, his complexion is of the colour of the humor,mor,
Q2v
60
either black, or yellow; yet it doth not proceed
always from the over-flowing of the humor towards
the exterior parts; for many times, when the humor
is obstructed, it will cause the same effect; but then
the corporeal motions in the extream parts alter by way
of Imitation or Metamorphosing, as from a sanguine
colour into the colour of the predominant humor:
Wherefore it is no more wonder to see colours
change in the tempering of Steel (as some are pleased to
alledg this experiment) then to see Steel change and
rechange its temper from being hard to soft, from tough
to brittle, &c. which changes prove, that colours are
material as well as steel, so that the alteration of the
corporeal parts, is the alteration of the corporeal figures
of colours. They also prove, that Light is not essential
to colours; for although some colours are made by several
Reflexions, Refractions and Positions of Light,
yet Light is not the true and natural cause of all colours;
but those colours that are made by light, are
most inconstant, momentanry and alterable, by reason
light and its effects are very changeable: Neither are
colours made by a bare motion, for there is no such
thing as a bare or immaterial Motion in Nature; but
both Light and Colours are made by the corporeal figurative
motions of Nature; and according to the various
changes of those Motions, there are also various
and different Lights and Colours; and the perception of
light and Colours is made and dissolved by the sensitive
figurative
R1r
61
figurative motions in the optick sensorium,
without the
exchange of exterior objects; but as the slackest, loosest
or rarest parts are of least solid or composed corporeal
figures, so are they most apt to change and rechange
upon the least disorder, as may well be observed
in colours raised by Passions, as fear, anger, or
the like, which will change not onely the complexion
and countenance, but the very features will have
some alteration for a short time, and many times the
whole body will be so altered, as not to be rightly composed
again for a good while; nay, often there follows
a total dissolution of the whole figure, which we
call death. And at all this we need not wonder,
if we do but consider that Nature is full of sense and
reason, that is, of sensitive and rational perception,
which is the cause that oftentimes the disturbance of
one part causes all other parts of a composed figure to
take an alarum; for, as we may observe, it is so in all other
composed bodies, even in those composed by Art; as
for example, in the Politick body of a Commonwealth,
one Traytor is apt to cause all the Kingdom to
take armes; and although every member knows not
particularly of the Traytor, and of the circumstances
of his crime, yet every member, if regular, knows its
particular duty, which causes a general agreement to
assist each other; and as it is with a Common-wealth,
so it is also with an animal body; for if there be factions
amongst the parts of an animal body, then straight
R
there
R1v
62
there arises a Civil War. Wherefore to return to
Colours; a sudden change of Colours may cause no
wonder, by reason there is oftentimes in Nature a sudden
change of parts, that is, an alteration of figures in
the same parts: Neither is it more to be admired, that
one colour should be within another, then one figurative
part is within another; for colours are figurative
parts; and as there are several Creatures, so there are
also several Colours; for the Colour of a Creature is
as well corporeal as the Creature it self; and (to express
my self as clearly as I can) Colour is as much a
body as Place and Magnitude, which are but one thing
with body: wherefore when the body, or any corporeal
part varies, whether solid or rare; Place, Magnitude,
Colour, and the like, must of necessity change
or vary also; which change is no annihilation or perishing,
for as no particle of Matter can be lost in Nature,
nor no particular motion, so neither can Colour;
and therefore the opinion of those, who say, That
when Flax or Silk is divided into very small threads,
or fine parts, those parts lose their colours, and being
twisted, regain their colours, seems not conformable to
Truth; for the division of their parts doth not destroy
their colours, nor the composing of those parts regain
them; but they being divided into such small and fine
parts, it makes their colours, which are the finest of
their exterior parts, not to be subject to our optick perception;
for what is very small or rare, is not subject
to
R2r
63
to the humane optick sense; wherefore there are these
following conditions required to the optick perception
of an exterior object: First, The object must not be
too subtil, rare, or little, but of a certain degree of magnitude;
Next, It must not be too far distant, or
without the reach of our sight; then the medium must
not be obstructed, so as to hinder our perception; And
lastly, our optick sensorium must be perfect,
and the
sensitive motions regular; of which conditions, if any be
wanting, there is either no perception at all, or it is an
imperfect perception; for the perception of seeing an
exterior object, is nothing else but a patterning out of
the figure of that same object by the sensitive figurative
and perceptive motions; but there are infinite parts that
are beyond our humane perception, and it would be
but a folly for us to deny that which we cannot see or
perceive; and if the perceptive motions be not regular
in our optick sense, we may see different colours in
one object; nay, the corporeal figurative motions in
the eye may make several figurative colours, even without
the patterns of outward objects; and as there are
several colours, so there are also several corporeal figurative
motions that make several colours in several
parts; and the more solid the parts are, the more fixt
are their inherent natural colours: But superficial colours
are more various, though not so various as they
would be, if made by dusty Atomes, flying about as
Flies in Sun-shine; for if this opinion were true, all colours,lours
R2v
64
and other Creatures would be composed or made
by chance, rather then by reason, and chance being
so ignorantly inconstant, not any two parts would be
of the like colour, nor any kind or species would be preserved;
but Wise Nature, although she be fulll of variety,
yet she is also full of reason, which is knowledg;
for there is no part of Nature that has not sense and reason,
which is life and knowledg; and if all the infinite
parts have life and knowledg, Infinite Nature cannot
be a fool or insensible: But mistake me not, for I do not
mean, that her parts in particular are infinitely knowing,
but I say Infinite Nature hath an Infinite knowledg;
and by reason Nature is material, she is divideable
as well as composeable, which is the cause that
there is an obscurity in her Parts, in particular, but
not in general, that is, in Nature her self; nay, if there
were not an obscurity in the Particulars, men would not
endeavour to prove inherent and natural figures by superficial
Phænomena’s. But as for Colour,
some do
mention the example of a blind man, who could discover
colours by touch; and truly I cannot account it
a wonder, because colours are corporeal figurative motions,
and touch being a general sence, may well perceive
by experience (which is gained by practice) some
Notions of other sensitive perceptions; as for example,
a blind man may know by relation the several touches
of Water, Milk, Broth, Jelly, Vinegar, Vitriol, &c.
as well as what is hot, cold, rare, dense, hard, soft,
or
S1r
65
or the like; and if he have but his touch, hearing,
speaking and smelling, perfectly, he may express the
several knowledges of his several senses by one particular
sense, or he may express one senses knowledg by
another; but if the senses be imperfect, he cannot
have a true knowledg of any object. The same may
be said of Colours; for several Colours being made
by several corporeal figurative motions, may well be
perceived by a general sense, which is Touch: I will
not say, that touch is the principle of all sensitive knowledg,
for then I should be of the opinion of those Experimental
Philosophers, which will have one principal
motion or figure to be the cause of all Natural things;
but I onely say, animal touch may have some Notion
of the other animal senses by the help of rational perception:
all which proves, that every part is sensible,
and every sense knowing, not onely in particular, but
that one sense may have some general notion or knowledg
of the rest; for there are particular and general
perceptions in sensitive and rational matter, which
is the cause both of the variety and order of Nature’s
Works; and therefore it is not necessary, that a
black figure must be rough, and a white figure smooth:
Neither are white and black the Ground-figures
of Colours, as some do conceive, or as others do
imagine, blew and yellow; for no particular figure
can be a principle, but they are all but effects;
and I think it is as great an error to believe Effects
S
for
S1v
66
for Principles, as to judg of the Interior Natures
and Motions of Creatures by their Exterior Phænomena
or appearances, which I observe in most of our modern
Authors, whereof some are for Incorporeal Motions,
others for Prime and Principal Figures, others
for First Matter, others for the figures of dusty and insensible
Atomes, that move by chance: when as neither
Atomes, Corpuscles or Particles, nor Pores, Light,
or the like, can be the cause of fixt and natural colours;
for if it were so, then there would be no stayed
or solid colour, insomuch, as a Horse, or any other
Creature, would be of more various colours then a
Rain-bow; but that several colours are of several figures,
was always, and is still my opinion, and that
the change of colours proceeds from the alteration of
their figures, as I have more at large declared in my
other Philosophical Works: Indeed Art can no more
force certain Atomes or Particles to meet and join to the
making of such a figure as Art would have, then it can
make by a bare command Insensible Atomes to join into
a Uniform World. I do not say this, as if there
could not be Artificial Colours, or any Artificial Effects
in Nature; but my meaning onely is, that although
Art can put several parts together, or divide and
disjoyn them, yet it cannot make those parts move or
work so as to alter their proper figures or interior natures,
or to be the cause of changing and altering their
own or other parts, any otherwise then they are by their
Natures.
S2r
67
Natures. Neither do I say, that no Colours are
made by Light, but I say onely, that fixt colours are
not made by Light; and as for the opinion, that white
bodies reflect the Light outward, and black bodies inward,
as some Authors do imagine; I answer, ’Tis
probable, some bodies may do so, but all white and
black Colours are not made by such reflexions; the
truth is, some conceive all Colours to be made by one
sort of Motion, like as some do believe that all sensation
is made by pressure and reaction, and all heat by
parts tending outward, and all cold by parts tending
inward; when as there are not onely several kinds of
heat and cold, as Animal, Vegetable, Mineral and
Elemental heat and cold, but several sorts in each kind,
and different particulars in each sort; for there is a
moist heat, a dry heat, a burning, a dissolving, a
composing, a dilating, a contracting heat, and many
more: The like for colds; all which several kinds,
sorts and particulars, are made by the several changes of
the corporeal figurative Motions of Nature, and not
by Pressure and Reaction, or by tending inward and
outward. And as there is so great a variety and difference
amongst natural Creatures, both in their Perceptions
and interior natures, so there are also varieties of their
colours, the natural colours of men being different
from the natural colours of Beasts, Birds, Fish, Worms,
Flies, &c. Concerning their interior Natures, I’le alledg
but few examples; although a Peacock, Parrot, Pye,
or
S2v
68
or the like, are gay Birds, yet there is difference in
their Gayety: Again; although all men have flesh and
blood, and are all of one particular kind, yet their interior
natures and dispositions are so different, as seldom
any two men are of the same complexion; and as there
is difference in their complexions, so in the exterior
shapes and features of their exterior parts, in so much
as it is a wonder to see two men just alike; nay, as
there is difference in the corporeal parts of their bodies,
so in the corporeal parts of their minds, according to
the old Proverb, “So many Men, so many Minds”:
For there are different Understandings, Fancies, Conceptions,
Imaginations, Judgments, Wits, Memories,
Affections, Passions, and the like. Again: as
in some Creatures there is difference both in their exterior
features and interior natures, so in others there
is found a resemblance onely in their exterior, and a
difference in their interior parts; and in others again,
a resemblance in their interior, and a difference in their
exterior parts; as for example, black Ebony, and black
Marble, are both of different natures, one being
Wood, and the other Stone, and yet they resemble
each other in their exterior colour and parts; also,
white, black, and gray Marble, are all of one interior Nature,
and yet do differ in their exterior colour and
parts: The same may be said of Chalk and Milk, which
are both white, and yet of several natures; as also of a
Turquois, and the Skie, which both appear of one colour,lour,
T1r
69
and yet their natures are different: besides, there
are so many stones of different colours, nay, stones of
one sort, as for example, Diamonds, which appear of
divers colours, and yet are all of the same Nature;
also Man’s flesh, and the flesh of some other animals,
doth so much resemble, as it can hardly be distinguished,
and yet there is great difference betwixt Man and
Beasts: Nay, not onely particular Creatures, but
parts of one and the same Creature are different; and for
example, every part of mans body has a several touch,
and every bit of meat we eat has a several taste, witness
the several parts, as legs, wings, breast, head, &c.
of some Fowl; as also the several parts of Fish, and other
Creatures. All which proves the Infinite variety in
Nature, and that Nature is a perpetually self-moving
body, dividing, composing, changing, forming and
transforming her parts by self-corporeal figurative motions;
and as she has infinite corporeal figurative motions,
which are her parts, so she has an infinite wisdom
to order and govern her infinite parts; for she has
Infinite sense and reason, which is the cause that no
part of hers is ignorant, but has some knowledg or other,
and this Infinite variety of knowledg makes a general
Infinite wisdom in Nature. And thus I have
declared how Colours are made by the figurative corporeal
motions, and that they are as various and different
as all other Creatures, and when they appear either
more or less, it is by the variation of their parts.
T
But
T1v
70
But as for the experiment of Snow, which some do
alledg, that in a darkned room, it is not perceived to have
any other light then what it receives, doth not prove that
the whiteness of Snow is not an inherent and natural colour,
because it doth not reflect light, or because our eye
doth not see it, no more then we can justly say, that blood
is not blood, or flesh is not flesh in the dark, if our eye
do not perceive it, or that the interior parts of Nature
are colourless, because the exterior light makes no reflexion
upon them.. Truly, in my judgment, those
opinions, that no parts have colour, but those which
the light reflects on, are neither probable to sense nor
reason; for how can we conceive any corporeal part
without a colour? In my opinion, it is as impossible
to imagine a body without colour, as it is impossible for
the mind to conceive a natural immaterial substance;
and if so pure a body as the mind cannot be colourless,
much less are grosser bodies. But put the case all
bodies that are not subject to exterior light were black
as night, yet they would be of a colour, for black is as
much a colour as green, or blew, or yellow, or the
like; but if all the interior parts of Nature be black, then,
in my opinion, Nature is a very sad and melancholy
Lady; and those which are of such an opinion, surely
their minds are more dark then the interior parts of
Nature; I will not hope that clouds of dusty Atomes
have obscured them. But if not any Creature can
have imagination without figure and colour, much less
can
T2r
71
can the optick sensitive parts; for the exterior sensitive
parts are more gross then the rational, and therefore
they cannot be without colour, no more then without
figure: and although the exterior parts of Animals are
subject to our touch, yet the countenances of those several
exterior parts are no more perceptible by our
touch, then several colours are: By Countenances,
I mean the several exterior postures, motions, or appearances
of each part; for as there is difference betwixt
a face, and a countenance; (for a face remains constantly
the same, when as the countenance of a face may and
doth change every moment; as for example, there are
smiling, frowning, joyful, sad, angry countenances, &c.)
so there is also a difference between the exterior figure
or shape of a Creature, and the several and various motions,
appearances or postures of the exterior parts of
that Creatures exterior figure, whereof the former
may be compared to a Face, and the later to a Countenance.
But leaving this nice distinction; If any one
should ask me, Whether a Barbary-horse, or a Gennet,
or a Turkish, or an English-horse, can be known and
distinguished in the dark? I answer: They may be
distinguished as much as the blind man (whereof mention
hath been made before) may discern colours, nay,
more; for the figure of a gross exterior shape of a body
may sooner be perceived, then the more fine and pure
countenance of Colours. To shut up this my discourse
of Colours, I will briefly repeat what I have
said
T2v
72
said before, viz. that there are natural and inherent
colours which are fixt and constant, and superficial
colours, which are changeable and inconstant, as also
Artificial colours made by Painters and Dyers, and
that it is impossible that any constant colour should be
made by inconstant Atomes and various lights. ’Tis
true, there are streams of dust or dusty Atomes, which
seem to move varioussly, upon which the Sun or light
makes several reflections and refractions; but yet I do
not see, nor can I believe, that those dusty particles and
light are the cause of fixt and inherent colours; and
therefore if Experimental Philosophers have no firmer
grounds and principles then their Colours have,
and if their opinions be as changeable as inconstant
Atomes, and variable Lights, then their experiments
will be of no great benefit and use to the world. Neither
will Artificial Characters and Geometrical Figures
be able to make their opinions and experiments
more probable; for they appear to me like Dr. Dee’s
numbers, who was directed by I know not what
spirits, which Kelley saw in his holy stone, which
neither
of them did understand; much less will Dioptrical
glasses give any true Information of them, but they
rather delude the sight; for Art is not onely intricate
and obscure, but a false informer, and rather blinds
then informs any particular Creature of the Truth of
Nature: but my reason perceives that Nature loves
sometimes to act or work blind-fold in the actions of
Art;
V1r
73
Art; for although they be natural, yet they are but
Natures blind, at least her winking or jugling actions,
causing some parts or Creatures to deceive others,
or else they are her politick actions by which she deceives
her Creatures expectations, and by that means
keeps them from knowing and understanding her subtile
and wise Government.
21. Whether an Idea have a Colour, and of the
Idea of
a Spirit.
Ihave declared in my former discourse, that there
is no Colour without body, nor a body without
colour, for we cannot think of a body without
we think of colour too. To which some may object,
That if colour be as proper to a body as
matter, and if the mind be corporeal, then the mind
is also coloured. I answer, The Mind, in my opinion,
has as much colour as other parts of Nature. But
then perhaps they will ask me, what colour the Mind
is of? My answer is, That the Mind, which is the
rational part of Nature, is no more subject to one colour,
then the Infinite parts of Nature are subject to
one corporeal figurative motion; for you can no
more confine the corporeal mind to a particular complexion,
then you can confine Infinite matter to one
particular colour, or all colours to one particular figure.
Again, they may ask, Whether an Idea have a
V
colour?
V1v
74
colour? and if so, whether the Idea of God be coloured?
To which I answer, If the Ideas be of corporeal
finite figures, they have colours according to the nature,
or property, or figure of the original; but as
for the Idea of God, it is impossible to have a corporeal
Idea of an infinite incorporeal Being; for though the
finite parts of Nature may have a perception or knowledg
of the existence of God, yet they cannot possibly
pattern or figure him, he being a Supernatural, Immaterial,
and Infinite Being: But put the case (although it is
very improbable, nay, against sense and reason) there
were natural immaterial Idea’s, if those Idea’s were finite,
and not infinite, yet they could not possibly express an
infinite, which is without limitation, by a finite figure
which hath a Circumference. Some may say, An
Immaterial Idea hath no Circumference. But then
I answer, It is not a finite Idea, and it is impossible for
an Idea to be Infinite: for I take an Idea to be the picture
of some object, and there can be no picture without
a perfect form; neither can I conceive how an immaterial
can have a form, not having a body; wherefore
it is more impossible for Nature to make a picture
of the Infinite God, then for Man, which is but a part
of Nature, to make a picture of infinite Nature; for
Nature being material, has also figure and matter,
they being all one, so that none can be without the other,
no more then Nature can be divided from her
self. Thus it is impossible for Man to make a figure,
or
V2r
75
or picture of that which is not a part of Nature; for
pictures are as much parts of Nature, as any other
parts, nay, were they monstrous, as we call them;
for Nature being material, is also figurative, and being
a self-moving matter or substance, is divideable, and
composeable; and as she hath infinite corporeal figurative
motions, and infinite parts, so she hath infinite
figures, of which some are pictures, others originals;
and if any one particular Creature could picture out
those infinite figures, he would picture out Nature; but
Nature being Infinite, cannot be pictured or patterned
by any finite and particular Creature, although she
is material; nevertheless she may be patterned in parts:
And as for God, He being individeable and immaterial,
can neither be patterned in part, nor in whole, by any
part of Nature which is material, nay, not by infinite
Nature her self: Wherefore the notions of God can be
no otherwise but of his existence, to wit, that we know
there is something above Nature, who is the Author
and God of Nature; for though Nature hath an infinite
natural knowledg of the Infinite God, yet being
divideable as well as composeable, her parts cannot have
such an infinite knowledg or perception; and being
composeable as much as divideable, no part can be so
ignorant of God, as not to know there is a God. Thus
Nature hath both an infinite and finite perceptions; infinite
in the whole, as I may say for better expressions
sake, and finite in parts. But mistake me not, I do
not
V2v
76
not mean, that either the infinite perception of Nature,
or the finite perceptions of natural parts and Creatures,
are any otherwise of that supernatural and divine being
then natural; but yet they are the most purest parts,
being of the rational part of Nature, moving in a most
elevating and subtile manner, as making no exact figure
or form, because God hath neither form nor figure;
but that subtile matter or corporeal perceptive
motion patterns out onely and over-ruling power, which
power all the parts of Nature are sensible of, and yet
know not what it is; like as the perception of Sight seeeth
the ebbing and flowing of the Sea, or the motion of
the Sun, yet knows not their cause; and the perception
of Hearing hears Thunder, yet knows not how it is
made; and if there be such ignorance of the corporeal
parts of Nature, what of God? But to conclude, my
opinion is, That as the sensitive perception knows some
of the other parts of Nature by their effects, so the rational
perceives some effects of the Omnipotent power
of God; which effects are perceptible by finite Creatures,
but not his Infinite Nature, nor Essence, nor
the cause of his Infiniteness and Omnipotency. Thus
although Gods Power may be perceived by Natures
parts, yet what God is, cannot be known by any part:
and Nature being composeable, there is a general acknowledgment
of God in all her parts; but being also
divideable, it is the cause there are particular Religions,
and opinions of God, and of his divine Worship and
Adoration.
22. Of Wood Petrified.
Icannot admire, as some do, that Wood doth turn
into stone, by reason I observe, that Slime, Clay,
Dirt, nay Water, may and doth often the same, which
is further off from the nature of Stone then Wood is,
as being less dense, and its interior figurative motions
being dilating: but yet this doth not prove that all
other Creatures may as easily be metamorphosed into
stone as they; for the parts of water are composed but
of one sort of figure, and are all of the same nature;
and so is wood, clay, shells, &c. whose parts are
but of one figure, at least not of so many different figures
as the parts of Animals, or other Creatures;
for as Animals have different parts, so these parts are
of different figures, not onely exteriously, but interiously;
as for example, in some or most Animals there
are Bones, Gristles, Nerves, Sinews. Muscles, Flesh,
Blood, Brains, Marrow, Choler, Phlegme, and the
like; besides, there are several sorts of flesh, witness
their interior and exterior parts, as the Heart, Lungs,
Liver, Spleen, Guts, and the like; as also the Head,
Breast, Armes, Body, Legs, and the like: all which
would puzzle and withstand the power of Ovid’s Metamorphosing
of Gods and Goddesses. Wherefore it is
but a weak argument to conclude, because some Creatures
or parts can change out of one figure into another
X
without
X1v
78
without a dissolution of their composed parts, therefore
all Creatures can do the like; for if all Creatures could
or should be metamorphosed into one sort of figure,
then this whole World would perhaps come to be one
Stone, which would be a hard World: But this Opinion,
I suppose, proceeds from Chymistry; for since
the last Art of Chimystry (as I have heard) is the
Production of glass, it makes perhaps Chymists believe,
that at the last day, when this World shall be dissolved
with Fire, the Fire will calcine or turn it into Glass: A
brittle World indeed! but whether it will be transparent,
or no, I know not, for it will be very thick.
23. Of the Nature of Water.
The Ascending of Water in Pipes, Pumps, and
the like Engines, is commonly alledged as an argument
to prove there is no Vacuum: But, in my
opinion,
Water, or the like things that are moist, liquid
and wet, their interior corporeal and natural motion is
flowing, as being of a dilating figure; and when other
parts or Creatures suppress those liquors, so that they
cannot rise, they will dilate; but when solid and heavy
bodies are put into them as Stones, Metals, &c. which
do sink, then they will rise above them, as being their
nature to over-flow any other body, if they can have
the better of it, or get passage: For concerning the
floating
X2r
79
floating of some bodies, the reason is not so much their
levity or porousness, but both their exterior shape, and
the waters restlessness or activity, the several parts of
water endeavouring to drive those floating bodies from
them; like as when several men playing at Ball, or
Shittle-cock, or the like, endeavour to beat those
things from and to each other; or like as one should
blow up a feather into the Air, which makes it not onely
keep up in the air, but to wave about: The like doth water
with floating bodies; and the lighter the floating parts
are, the more power have the liquid parts to force and
thrust them about. And this is also the reason why
two floating bodies of one Nature endeavour to meet
and joyn, because by joyning they receive more
strength to resist the force of the watry parts: The same
may be said when as floating bodies stick or join to the
side of Vessels; but many times the watry parts will
not suffer them to be at rest or quiet, but drive them
from their strong holds or defences. Concerning the
suppresion of water, and of some floating bodies in water
by air or light, as that air and light should suppress
water, and bodies floating upon it (as some do conceive)
I see no reason to believe it; but the contrary
rather appears by the levity of air, which is so
much lighter, and therefore of less force then either the
floating bodies, or the water on which they float. Some
again are of opinion, That Water is a more dense body
then Ice, and prove it by the Refractions of light,
because
X2v
80
because Water doth more refract the rays of light then
Ice doth: but whatsoever their experiments be, yet
my reason can hardly believe it; for although Ice may
be more transparent then water, yet it may be more
dense then water: for Glass is more transparent then
water, and yet more dense then water; and some bodies
will not be transparent if they be thick, that is, if they
have a great number of parts upon parts, when as they
will be transparent if they be thin, that is, if they have
few thin parts upon each other; so that transparent bodies
may be darkned, and those that are not transparent of
themselves, may be made so by the thickness or thinness
of parts, that one may see or not see through them; and
thus a thin body of Water, may be more transparent
then a thick body of Ice, and a thin body of Ice may be
more transparent then a thick body of water. As for
the expansion of Water, it doth not prove, that Water
is more dense then Ice, but on the contrary, it rather
proves, that it is more rare; for that body whose parts
are close and united, is more dense then that whose
parts are fluid and dilating. Neither doth Expansion
alter the interior nature of a body, any more then contraction,
but it alters onely the exterior posture; as
for example, when a man puts his body into several
postures, it doth not alter him from being a man, to
some other Creature, for the stretching of his legs,
spreading out of his armes, puffing up his cheeks, &c.
changes his nature, or natural figure, no more then
when
Y1r
81
when he contracts his limbs close together, crumpling
up his body, or folding his armes, &c. but his posture is
onely changed; the like for the expansions and contractions
of other sorts of Creatures. Nor can I readily give
my assent to their opinion, that some liquors are more
dense then others; I mean such as are perfectly moist,
liquid and wet, as water is; for there be numerous sorts
of liquors, which are not throughly wet as water; and
although their Circular lines may be different, as some
edged, some pointed, some twisted, and the like; yet
they do not differ so much, but that their inherent figures
are all of Circular lines; for the interior nature
or figure of water, and so of all other moist and wet liquors,
is Circular: and it is observable, that as Art may
be an occasion of diminishing those points or edges of
the Circular lines of some liquors, or of untwisting
them; so it may also be an occasion that some liquid and
wet bodies may become so pointed, edged, twisted, &c.
as may occasion those circles to move or turn into such
or such exterior figures, not onely into triangular,
square, round, and several other forms or figures, as
appears in Ice, Hail, Frost, and flakes of Snow, but into
such figures as they name Spirits; which several sorts
of figures belonging all to one sort of Creatures, may
cause several refractions, reflections and inflections of
the rayes of light. Wherefore Mechanicks may
very much be mistaken concerning the truth of the
interior Nature of bodies, or natural Creatures, by
Y
judging
Y1v
82
judging them onely according to their exterior figures.
24. Of Salt, and of Sea- or Salt-water.
The reason, why Salt is made,
or extracted out of
Salt-water, is, that the Circular lines of Sea- or
Salt-water, are pointed exteriously, but not interiously,
which is the cause that the saltish parts may be easily divided
from those watry lines; and it is to be observed,
that those points when joyned to the watry circles, are
rare, but being once separated, either by Art, or a
more natural way, by some sorts of dividing motions,
they become more dense; yet not so dense, but they
may melt or return again into the first figure, which
is a rare figure, and so become liquid salt, and afterwards
they may be densed or contracted again; for
there is no other difference between dry and liquid salt,
but what is made by the rarity or density of those sorts
of points. As for that sort of Salt, which is named volatile,
it is when some of those rare points become more
dilated or rarified, then when they are joyned to the
watry circle-lines; I say some, not all; for as some
points do condense or contract into fixt salt, so others
do dilate or arise into volatile salt. But perchance
some will say, How can there be several sorts of points,
since a point is but a point? I answer, There may
very well be several sorts, considering the Nature of
their
Y2r
83
their substance; for some sorts are rare, some dense,
some contracting, some dilating, some retenting, &c.
besides, all points are not alike, but there is great difference
amongst several pointed figures, for all are not like
the point of a Pin or Needle, but (to alledg some gross
examples) there be points of Pyramids, points of
Knives, points of Pins, points of the flame of a Candle,
and numerous other sorts, which are all several points,
and not one like another; for I do not mean a Mathematical
or imaginary point, such as is onely made by
the rational matter in the mind, (although even amongst
those imaginary points there is difference; for
you cannot imagine, or think of the several pointed figures
of several sorts or kinds of Creatures, or parts,
but you will have a difference in your mind) but I
mean pointed figures, and not single points. It is also
to be observed, that as some watry Circles will and
may have points outwardly, so some have also points
inwardly; for some watry Circles, as I have mentioned
in my Philosophical Opinions, are edged, to wit,
such as are in vitriol water; others pointed, as those
in salt water; and others are of other sorts of points,
as those in cordial or hot waters; but those last are more
artificial; and all these are different in their sorts or
kinds, although a litttle difference in their own natures
may appear great in our humane perception. Concerning
Oyl, there is also difference between Oyl and other
wet bodies; for Oyl, although it be rare, liquid and
moist,
Y2v
84
moist, yet we cannot say, it is absolutely that which we
name wet, as other liquors are, viz. Water and Wine,
or natural juices; and since the interior natural figure of
oyl is burning and hot, it is impossible to divide those
interior fiery points from the circle figure of Oyl without
dissolving those liquid circle lines. But as the
Penetrations of other acid and salt liquors are caused by
their exterior points, so oyl, whose points are interiously
in the circle-lines, cannot have such quick effects
of penetration as those that are exteriously pointed:
But mistake me not, I do not mean such exterior
parts as are onely subject to our humane perception,
but such as cause those Creatures or parts to be of such
a figure or nature.
25. Of the Motions of Heat and Cold.
Those which affirm that Heat and Cold are the two
primary and onely causes of the Productions of
all natural things, do not consider sufficiently the
variety of Nature, but think that Nature produces all
by Art; and since Art is found out and practised by
Man, Man conceits himself to be above Nature; But as
neither Art, nor any particular Creature can be the
cause or principle of all the rest, so neither can heat
and cold be the prime cause of all natural productions,
no more then paint can produce all the parts of a man’s
face, as the Eyes, Nose, Forehead, Chin, Cheeks,
Lips,
Z1r
85
Lips and the like, or a Periwig can produce a natural
Head, or a suit of Clothes can make the body of
Man, for then whensoever the fashioned Garments or
Mode-dresses do change, men would of necessity
change also; but Art causes gross mistakes and errors, not
onely in sensitive, but also in rational perceptions;
for sense being deluded, is apt to delude Reason also,
especially if Reason be too much indulgent to sense;
and therefore those judgments that rely much upon the
perception of sense, are rather sensitive then rational
judgments; for sense can have but a perception of the
exterior figures of objects, and Art can but alter the outward
form or figure, but not make or change the interior
nature of any thing; which is the reason that
artificial alterations cause false, at least uncertain and various
judgments, so that Nature is as various in mens
judgments, as in her other works. But concerning
heat and cold, my opinion is, that they are like several
Colours, some Natural, and some Artificial; of which
the Artificial are very inconstant, at least not so lasting as
those that are not made by Art; and they which say, that
both heat and cold are not made by the sensories
or sensitive organs, are in the right, if their meaning
be that both heat and cold in their natures and with
all their properties, as they are particular Creatures,
are not made or produced by humane or animal senses;
nevertheless the sensitive animal perception of heat and
cold is made by the sensitive motions in their sensitive
Z
organs,
Z1v
86
organs, for what heat and cold soever an animal Creature
feels, the perception of it is made in the sense of
touch, or by those sensitive motions in the parts of its
body; for as the perception of any other outward object
is not made by a real entrance of its parts into our
sensories, so neither is all perception of heat and cold
made by the intermixture of their particles with our
flesh, but they are patterned and figured out by the
sensitive motions in the exterior parts of the body as
well as other objects: I will not say, that cold or heat may
not enter and intermix with the parts of some bodies,
as fire doth intermix with fuel, or enters into its parts;
but my meaning is, that the animal perception of heat
and cold is not made this way, that is, by an intermixture
of the parts of the Agent with the parts of the Patient,
as the learned call them; that is, of the exterior object,
and the sentient; or else the perception of all exterior
objects would be made by such an intermixture,
which is against sense and reason; and therefore even in
such a commixture, where the parts of the object enter
into the body of the sentient, as fire doth into fuel, the
perception of the motions of fire in the fuel, and the
fuels consumption or burning, is not made by the fire,
but by the fuels own perceptive motions, imitating the
motions of the fire; so that fire doth not turn the fuel
into ashes, but the fuel doth change by its own corporeal
figurative motions, and the fire is onely an occasion
of it: The same may be said of Cold. Neither is
every
Z2r
87
every Creatures perception alike, no more then it can
be said, that one particular Creature, as for example
Man, hath but one perception; for the perception of
sight and smelling, and so of every sence, are different;
nay, one and the same sense may have as many
several perceptions as it hath objects, and some sorts
of perceptions in some Creatures, are either stronger or
weaker then in others; for we may observe, that in
one and the same degree of heat or cold, some will have
quicker and some slower perceptions then others; for
example in the perception of touch, if several men stand
about a fire, some will sooner be heated then others;
the like for Cold, some will apprehend cold weather
sooner then others, the reason is, that in their perception
of Touch, the sensitive motions work quicker or
slower in figuring or patterning out heat or cold,
then in the perception of others. The same may be
said of other objects, where some sentient bodies will
be more sensible of some then of others, even in one and
the same kind of perception. But if in all perceptions
of cold, cold should intermix with the bodies of animals,
or other Creatures, like as several Ingredients,
then all bodies upon the perception of cold would dissolve
their figures, which we see they do not; for although
all dissolving motions are knowing and perceptive,
because every particular motion is a particular
knowledg and perception, yet not every perception requires
a dissolution or change of its figure: ’Tis true,
some
Z2v
88
some sorts or degrees of exterior heat and cold may occasion
some bodies to dissolve their interior figures,
and change their particular natures, but they have not
power to dissolve or change all natural bodies. Neither
doth heat or cold change those bodies by an intermixture
of their own particles with the parts of the bodies,
but the parts of the bodies change themselves into a
mode-fashion, although oftentimes the senses will have
fashions of their own, without imitating any other objects;
for not all sorts of perceptions are made by Imitation
or patterning, but some are made voluntary, or
by rote; as for example, when some do hear and see such
or such things without any outward objects. Wherefore
it is not certain steams, or agitated particles in the
air, nor the vapours and effluviums of exterior objects,
insinuating themselves into the pores of the sentient,
that are the cause of the Perception of Heat and Cold,
as some do imagine; for there cannot probably be
such differences in the pores of animal Creatures of one
sort, as for example of Men, which should cause such
a different perception as is found in them; for although
exterior heat or cold be the same, yet several
animals of the same sort will have several and different
perceptions of one and the same degrees of exterior heat
and cold, as above mentioned; which difference would
not be, if their perception was caused by a real entrance
of hot and cold particles into the pores of their bodies:
Besides,
Aa1r
89
Besides, Burning-Fevers and Shaking-Agues, prove that
such effects can be without such exterior causes. Neither
can all sorts of Heat and Cold be expressed by
Wind, Air and Water, in Weather-glasses; for
they being made by Art, cannot give a true information
of the Generation of all natural heat and cold; but as
there is great difference between Natural and Artificial
Ice, Snow, Colours, Light, and the like; so between
Artificial and Natural Heat and Cold; and
there are so many several sorts of heat and cold, that
it is impossible to reduce them all to one certain cause
or principle, or confine them to one sort of Motions, as
some do believe that all sorts of Heat and Cold are
made by motions tending inward and outward, and
others, that by ascending and descending, or rising and
depressing motions, which is no more probable, then
that all Colours are made by the reflexion of Light, and
that all White is made by reflecting the beams of
light outward, and all black by reflecting them inward;
or that a Man when he is on Horse-back, or upon the
top of an House, or Steeple, or in a deep Pit or Mine,
should be of another figure then of the figure and nature
of man, unless he were dissolved by death, which
is a total alteration of his figure; for neither Gravity
nor Levity of Air, nor Altmospherical Pillars, nor any
Weather-glasses, can give us a true information of
all natural heat and cold, but the several figurative corporeal
motions, which make all things in Nature, do
Aa
also
Aa1v
8690
also make several sorts of heat and cold in several sorts
of Creatures. But I observe experimental Philosophers
do first cry up several of their artificial Instruments,
then make doubts of them, and at last disapprove
them, so that there is no trust nor truth in them,
so much as to be relied on; for it is not an age, since
Weather-glasses were held the onely divulgers of heat
and cold, or change of weather, and now some do
doubt they are not such infallible Informers of those
truths; by which it is evident, that Experimental Philosophy
has but a brittle, inconstant and uncertain
ground, and these artificial Instruments, as Microscopes,
Telescopes, and the like, which are now so
highly applauded, who knows, but may within a
short time have the same fate, and upon a better and
more rational enquiry, be found deluders rather then
true Informers. The truth is, there’s not any thing
that has and doth still delude most mens understandings
more, then that they do not consider enough the variety
of Natures actions, and do not imploy their reason
so much in the search of natures actions, as they do
their senses, preferring Art and Experiments before
Reason, which makes them stick so close to some particular
opinions, and particular sorts of Motions or Parts,
as if there were no more Motions, Parts, or Creatures
in Nature, then what they see and find out by their
Artificial Experiments.
Thus the variety of Nature is a stumbling-block to
most
Aa2r
8791
most men, at which they break their heads of understanding,
like blind men that run against several posts
or walls; and how should it be otherwise, since Natures
actions are Infinite, and Mans understanding finite?
for they consider not so much the interior Natures
of several Creatures, as their exterior figures and
Phoænomena’s, which makes them write many Paradoxes,
but few Truths, supposing that Sense and Art
can onely lead them to the knowledg of truth, when as
they delude rather their judgments instead of informing
them. But Nature has placed Sense and Reason
together, so that there is no part or particle of Nature
which has not its share of reason as well as of sense;
for every part having self-motion, hath also knowledg,
which is sense and reason, and therefore it is fit we
should not onely imploy our senses, but chiefly our
reason in the search of the causes of natural effects; for
Sense is onely a workman, and Reason is the designer
and surveigher, and as reason guides and directs,
so ought sense to work. But seeing that in this age,
sense is more in fashion then reason, it is no wonder
there are so many irregular opinions and judgments amongst
men; However, although it be the mode, yet
I for my part shall not follow it, but leaving to our
Moderns their Experimental or Mode-Philosophy
built upon the deluding Art, I shall addict my self to the
study of Contemplative-Philosophy, and Reason shall
be my guide. Not that I despise sense or sensitive
knowledg,
Aa2v
92
knowledg, but when I speak of sense, I mean the perception
of our five exterior senses, helped (or rather
deluded) by Art and Artificial instruments; for I see
that in this present Age, Learned men are full of Art
and Artificial trials, and when they have found out
something by them, they presently judg that all natural
actions are made the same way; as for example,
when they find by Art that Salt will make Snow congeal
into Ice, they instantly conclude from thence
that all natural congelations are made by saline particles,
and that the Primum Frigidum, or
the Principal
cause of all natural cold must needs be salt, by reason
they have found by Art that salt will do the same effect
in the aforesaid commixture with Snow. But
how grosly they are deceived, rational men may judg:
If I were a Chymist, and acknowledged their common
Principles, I might perchance have some belief
in it, but not whilest I follow reason; nay, I perceive
that oftentimes our senses are deluded by their own irregularities,
in not perceiving always truly and rightly
the actions of Art, but mistaking them, which is
a double error; and therefore that particular sensitive
knowledg in man which is built meerly upon artificial
experiments, will never make him a good Philosopher,
but regular sense and reason must do it, that is,
a regular sensitive and rational inquisition into the various
actions of Nature; For put the case a Microscope
be true concerning the magnifying of an
exterior
Bb1r
93
exterior object, but yet the magnitude of the object
cannot give a true information of its interior parts, and
their motions, or else great and large bodies would be
interiously known even without Microscopes: The
truth is, our exterior senses can go no further then the
exterior figures of Creatures, and their exterior actions,
but our reason may pierce deeper, and consider
their inherent natures and interior actions; and although
it do sometimes erre, (for there can be no
perfect or universal knowledg in a finite part concerning
the Infinite act of Nature) yet it may
also probably guess at them, and may chance to hit
the Truth. Thus Sense and Reason shall be the ground
of my Philosophy, and no particular natural effects, nor
artificial instruments; and if any one can shew me a better
and surer ground or Principle then this, I shall most
willingly and joyfully embrace it.
26. Of the Measures, Degrees, and
different sorts of
Heat and Cold.
Some Experimental
Philosophers are much inquisitive
into the measures of Heat and Cold; and
as we have setled standards for weight and magnitude,
and time, so they endeavour to measure the varying
temperature, and gradual differences of heat and cold;
but do what they can, their artificial measures or
weights neither will nor can be so exact as the
Bb
natural
Bb1v
94
natural are, to wit, so as not to make them err in more or
less: Neither is it possible, that all the degrees of heat
and cold in Nature can be measured; for no man can
measure what he doth not know, and who knows all
the different sorts of heats and colds? Nay, if man
did endeavour to measure onely one sort of heat or
cold, as for example, the degrees of the heat or coldness
of the air, how is it possible that he should do it, by
reason of the continual change of the motions of heat
or cold of the air, which are so inconstant, that it were
surer to measure the fluidity of the air, then to measure
the degrees of heat or cold of the air; for the temper
of the air and of its heat and cold, may vary so,
as many times we shall never find the same measure again.
Wherefore if we desire to have some knowledg
of the degrees of some sorts of heat or cold, my opinion
is, that we may more easily attain to it by the help
of rational perception, then by a sensitive inspection
of artificial Weather-glasses, or the like; for
reason goes beyond sense; and although the sensitive
perception is best next the rational, yet the rational is
above the sensitive. But some of the learned conceive
the degrees of heat and cold are made by bare divisions,
whenas, in my opinion, they are made by the several
degrees of their corporeal figurative motions: They
do also imagine, that there’s no degree but must ascend
from one, to two; from two, to three; and so forth
through all numbers: and that from one to twenty,
there
Bb2r
95
there be so many degrees as there be numbers; when
as, in my opinion, there’s no more but one degree required
from one to a Million, or more; for though
both in Nature and Art there are degrees from one single
figure to another, yet there may also be but one degree
from one to a million, without reckoning any
intermediate degrees or figures: so that a body, when
it moves quick or slow, needs not to go through all
the intermediate degrees of quickness or slowness, as to
move quicker and quicker, slower and slower; but
may immediately move from a very slow, to a very
quick degree: the truth is, no man is able to measure
the infinite degrees of natural motions; for though Nature
consists of particular finites, yet it doth also consist
of infinite particulars; finite in figure, infinite in number;
and who can number from finite to infinite? But
having discoursed hereof elsewhere, I return to heat
and cold, annd let others dispute whether the
degrees of
heat and cold in the air, be the same with the degrees of
animal perceptions, or with the degrees of animal cold
and heat; my opinion is, that there being several sorts,
and several particular heats and colds, they cannot be
just alike each other, but there’s some difference betwixt
them; as for example, there are shaking, freezing,
chilly, windy, numb, stiff, rare, dense, moist, dry,
contracting, dilating, ascending, descending, and other
numerous sorts of colds; nay, there are some sorts
of candied figures made by heat, which appear as if
they
Bb2v
96
they were frozen: Also there are fluid colds which are
not wet, as well as fluid heats that are not dry; for
Phlegm is fluid, and yet not wet; and some sorts of air
are fluid, and not wet; I say some, not all; for some
are hot and moist, others hot and dry. The same may
be said of some sorts of heat and cold; for some
are moist, and some dry; and there may be at one and
the same time a moist cold in the air, and a dry cold in
water; which, in my opinion, is the reason that in sealed
Weather-glasses, according to some Experimenters relations,
sometimes the air doth not shrink, but rather
seems to be expanded when the weather grows colder,
and that the water contracts; not that the cold contraction
of water causes an expansion of the air to prevent
a Vacuum; for there cannot be any such thing
as a Vacuum
in Nature; but that there is a moist cold in the
air, and a dry cold in the water, whereof the dry cold
causes a contraction, and the moist cold an expansion;
nay, there is often a moist and dry cold in the air at one
and the same time; so that some parts of the air may
have a moist cold, and the next adjoyning parts a dry
cold, and that but in a very little compass; for there
may be such contractions and dilations in Nature, which
make not a hairs breadth difference, Nature being so
subtil and curious, as no particular can trace her ways;
and therefore when I speak of contractions and dilations,
I do not mean they are all such gross actions perceptible
by our exterior senses as the works of Art, but
such
Cc1r
97
such as the curiosity of Nature works. Concerning
the several sorts of animal heat and cold, they are
quite different from the Elemental, and other sorts of
heat and cold; for some men may have cold fits of an
Ague under the Line, or in the hottest Climates; and
others Burning-Feavers under the Poles, or in the
coldest climates. ’Tis true, that Animals, by their
perceptions, may pattern out the heat or cold of the
air, but these perceptions are not always regular or perfect;
neither are the objects at all times exactly presented
as they should, which may cause an obscurity
both in Art, and in particular sensitive perceptions,
and through this variety the same sort of Creatures
may have different perceptions of the same sorts of heat
and cold. Besides it is to be observed, that some parts
or Creatures, as for example, Water, and the like liquors,
if kept close from the perception either of heat
or cold, will neither freeze, nor grow hot; and if Ice
and Snow be kept in a deep Pit, from the exterior object
of heat, it will never thaw, but continuue Ice
or
Snow, whenas being placed near the perception of
the Sun, Fire, or warm Air, its exterior figure will
alter from being Ice to Water, and from being cold
to hot, or to an intermediate temper betwixt both;
nay, it may alter from an extream degree of cold to
an extream degree of heat, according as the exterior
object of heat doth occasion the sensitive perceptive
motions of Water or Ice to work; for extreams are
Cc
apt
Cc1v
98
apt to alter the natural temper of a particular Creature,
and many times so as to cause a total dissolution of its interior
natural figure; (when I name extreams, I do
not mean any uttermost extreams in Nature; for Nature
being Infinite, and her particular actions being
poised and ballanced by opposites, can never run into
extreams; but I call them so in reference onely to our
perception, as we use to say, it is extream hot, or extream
cold) And the reason of it is, that Water by
its natural perceptive motions imitates the motions of
heat or cold, but being kept from the perception of
them, it cannot imitate them, The same reason may
be given upon the experiment, that some bodies being
put into water, will be preserved from being frozen or
congealed; for they being in water, are not onely kept
from the perception of cold, but the water doth as a
guard preserve them; which guard, if it be overcome,
that is, if the water begin to freeze, then they will do
so too. But yet all colds are not airy, nor all heats
sunny or fiery; for a man, as I mentioned before, may
have shaking fits of an Ague in the hottest climate,
or season, and burning fits of a Fever in the coldest climate
or season; and as there is a differenc between elemental
and animal cold and heat, so betwixt other sorts;
so that it is but in vain to prove all sorts of heat and cold
by Artificial Weather-glasses, suppressions and elevations
of water, Atmosphærical parts, and the like; for
it is not the air that makes all cold, no not that cold
which
Cc2r
99
which is called Elementary, no more then it makes
heat; but the corporeal, figurative, self-moving, perceptive,
rational and sensitive parts of Nature, which
make all other Creatures, make also heat and cold.
Some Learned make much ado about Antiperistasis,
and the flight of those two contrary qualities, heat and
cold, from each other; where, according to
their opinion,
one of them being surrounded and besieged by the
other, retires to the innermost parts of the body which
it possesses, and there by recollecting its forces, and animating
it self to a defence, is intended or increased in
its degree, and so becomes able to resist its adversary;
which they prove by the cold expelled from the Earth,
and Water by the Sun-beams, which they say retires
to the middle region of the Air, and there defends it
self against the heat that is in the two other, viz. the
upper, and the lower Regions; and so it doth in the
Earth; for, say they, we find in Summer, when the air is
sultry hot, the cold retreats into Cellars and Vaults, and
in Winter when the air is cold, they are the Sanctuary
and receptacle of heat; so that the water in wells and
springs, and the like places under ground, is found
warm and smoaking, when as the water which is exposed
to the open air, by cold is congealed into Ice. But
whatsoever their opinion be, I cannot believe that heat
and cold run from each other as Children at Boe-peep;
for concerning the Earths being warm in Winter, and
cold in Summer, it is not, in my opinion, caused by
hot
Cc2v
100
hot or cold Atoms, flying like Birds out of their nests,
and returning to the same; nor is the Earth like a Storehouse,
that hoards up cold and heat at several seasons
in the year, but there is a natural temper of cold and
heat as well in the Earth, as in other Creatures; and
that Vaults, Wells, and Springs under ground, are
warm in Winter, when the exterior air is cold; the
reason is, not that the heat of the air, or the Calorifick
atomes, as they call them, are retired thither to defend
themselves from the coldness of the air; but they being
so deep in the Earth where the cold cannot enter, are
kept from the perception of cold, so as they cannot
imitate so well the motions of cold as other Creatures
that are exposed to the open air. The like may be said
of the heat of the Sun in Summer, which cannot penetrate
deeper into the bowels of the Earth then cold can.
The truth is, the Earth is to them like an Umbrello,
which defends or keeps men from the Sun, rain, wind,
dust, &c. but although it defends them from the heat of
the Sun, or coldness of wind, yet they have those qualities
naturally within themselves, sometimes more, and
sometimes less: and so has the Earth its natural temper
of heat and cold; But what Umbrello the middle region
has, whether it be some Planet, or any thing else,
I am not able to determine, unless I had been there and
observed it; nay, ten to one but I might even then have
been mistaken. Wherefore all the contentions and
disputes about the doctrine of Antiperistasis, are, in my
judgment,
Dd1r
101
judgment, to little purpose, since we are not able to
know all the differences of heat and cold; for if men conceive
there is but one heat and cold in Nature, they
are mistaken; and much more if they think they can
measure all the several sorts of heat and cold in all Creatures
by artificial experiments; for as much as a Natural
man differs from an artificial statue or picture of
a man, so much differs a natural effect from an artificial,
which can neither be so good, nor so lasting as a natural
one: If Charles’s Wain, the Axes of the Earth,
and the motions of the Planets, were like the pole, or axes,
or wheels of a Coach, they would soon be out of order.
Indeed artificial things are pretty toys to imploy idle
time; nay, some are very useful for our conveniency,
but yet they are but Natures bastards or changelings,
if I may so call them; and though Nature takes
so much delight in variety, that she is pleased with them,
yet they are not to be compared to her wise and fundamental
actions; for Nature, being a wise and provident
Lady, governs her parts very wisely, methodically
and orderly; also she is very industrious, and
hates to be idle, which makes her imploy her time as a
good Huswife doth, in Brewing, Baking, Churning,
Spinning, Sowing, &c. as also in Preserving for those
that love Sweet-meats, and in Distilling for those that
take delight in Cordials; for she has numerous imployments,
and being infinitely self-moving, never wants
work, but her artificial works are her works of delight,
Dd
pleasure
Dd1v
102
pleasure and pastime: Wherefore those that imploy
their time in Artificial Experiments, consider onely
Natures sporting or playing actions; but those that
view her wise Government, in ordering all her parts, and
consider her changes, alterations and tempers in particulars,
and their causes, spend their time more usefully
and profitably; and truly to what purpose should a
man beat his brains, and weary his body with labours
about that wherein he shall lose more time, then gain
knowledg? But if any one would take delight in such
things, my opinion is, that our female sex would be the
fittest for it, for they most commonly take pleasure in
making of Sweet-meats, Possets, several sorts of Pyes,
Puddings, and the like; not so much for their own eating,
as to imploy their idle time; and it may be, they
would prove good Experimental Philosophers, and inform
the world how to make artificial Snow by their
Creams or Possets beaten into froth, and Ice by their
clear, candied or crusted quiddinies or conserves of
fruits; and Frost by their candied herbs and flowers; and
Hail by their small comfits made of water and sugar
with whites of Eggs; and many other the like figures
which resemble Beasts, Birds, Vegetables, Minerals,
&c. But the men should study the causes of those
Experiments, and by this society the Commonwealth
would find a great benefit; for the Woman was given
to Man not onely to delight, but to help and assist him;
and I am confident, Women would labour as much
with
Dd2r
103
with Fire and Furnace as Men, for they’l make good
Cordials and Spirits; but whether they would find out
the Philosophers-stone, I doubt; for our sex is more
apt to waste, then to make Gold; however, I would
have them try, especially those that have means to
spend; for who knows but Women might be more
happy in finding it out, then Men, and then would
Men have reason to imploy their time in more profitable
studies, then in useless Experiments.
27. Of Congealation and Freezing.
The Congelation of Water
into Ice, Snow, Hail,
and the like, is made by its own corporeal figurative
motions, which upon the perception of the exterior
object of cold, by the way of imitation, do contract
and condense water into such or such a figure.
Some are of opinion, that Water, or the like liquors,
are not contracted, but expanded or rarified by freezing;
which they prove both by the levity of congealed
Water, and the breaking of Glasses, Earthen Bottles,
or other the like Vessels in which water is contained
when it freezes: But although I mentioned in my former
discourse, that there are several sorts of colds, as
for example, moist and dry colds, whereof these contract
and condense, those dilate and rarifie; so that
there are cold dilations, as well as cold contractions;
yet Freezing or Congelation being none of the sorts
of
Dd2v
104
of moist, but of dry colds; it is not made by expanding
or dilating, but by contracting and condensing
motions; for, that liquid bodies when frozen are more
extended, ’tis not the freezing motions that cause
those extensions; but water being of a dilative nature,
its interior parts strive against the exterior, which figurative
motions do imitate the motions of cold, or frost,
and in that strife the water becomes extended or dilated,
when congealed into Ice: But the question is, Whether
solid bodies do dilate or extend when they freeze? and
my opinion is that they do not; for that solid bodies, as
Metal, and the like, are apt to break in a hard frost,
doth not prove an expansion, but the division of their
parts is rather made by contraction; for though the
motions of cold in metal are not so much exteriously
contracting as to be perceived by our optick sense, in
its bulk or exterior magnitude, as they are in the body
of water, whose interior nature is dilative; yet by
the division which cold causes, it may well be believed,
that freezing hath an interior contractive effect, otherwise
it could not divide so as many times it doth;
Wherefore I believe that solid bodies break by an extream
and extraordinary contraction of their interior
parts, and not by an extraordinary expansion. Besides
this breaking shews a strong self-motion in the
action of congealing or freezing, for the motions of
cold are as strong and quick as the motions of heat:
Nay, even those Experimental Philosophers which
are
Ee1r
105
are so much for expansion, confess themselves, that water
is thicker and heavier in Winter then in Summer;
and that Ships draw less water, and that the water can
bear greater burdens in Winter then in Summer; which
doth not prove a rarefaction and expansion, but rather
a contraction and condensation of water by cold: They
likewise affirm, that some spirituous liquors of a mixt
nature, will not expand, but on the contrary, do visibly
contract in the act of freezing. Concerning the
levity of Ice, I cannot believe it to be caused by expansion;
for expansion will not make it lighter, but ’tis onely
a change of the exterior shape or figure of the body;
Neither doth Ice prove Light, because it will float above
water; for a great Ship of wood which is very
heavy, will swim, when as other sorts of bodies that
are light and little, will sink. Nor are minute bubbles
the cause of the Ice’s levity, which some do conceive
to stick within the Ice, and make it light; for this is but
a light and airy opinion, which has no firm ground;
and it might as well be said, that airy bubbles are the
cause that a Ship keeps above water; but though wind
and sails make a ship swim faster, yet they will not
hinder it from sinking. The truth is, the chief
cause of the levity or gravity of bodies, is quantity of
bulk, shape, purity and rarity, or grossness and density,
and not minute bubbles, or insensible atomes, or
pores, unless porous bodies be of less quantity in water,
then some dense bodies of the same magnitude. And
Ee
thus
Ee1v
106
thus it is the Triangular figure of Snow that makes it
light, and the squareness that makes Ice heavier then
Snow; for if Snow were porous, and its pores were
fill’d with atomes, it would be much heavier then its
principle, Water. Besides, It is to be observed, that
not all kind of Water is of the same weight, by reason
there are several sorts of Circle-lines which make water;
and therefore those that measure all water alike,
may be mistaken; for some Circle-lines may be gross,
some fine, some sharp, some broad, some pointed, &c.
all which may cause a different weight of water.
Wherefore freezing, in my opinion, is not caused by
rarifying and dilating, but by contracting, condensing
and retenting motions: and truly if Ice were expanded
by congelation, I would fain know, whether its expansions
be equal with the degrees of its hardness;
which if so, a drop of water might be expanded to a
great bigness; nay, if all frozen liquors should be
inlarged or extended in magnitude, according to the
strength of the freezing motions, a drop of water at the
Poles, would become, I will not say a mountain, but a
very large body. Neither can rarefaction, in my opinion,
be the cause of the Ice’s expansion; for not all
rarified bodies do extend; and therefore I do rather
believe a clarefaction in Ice, then a rarefaction, which
are different things. But some may object, That hot
and swelling bodies do dilate, and diffuse heat and scent,
without an expansion of their substance. I answer,
That
Ee2r
107
That it is more then any one is able to prove: the truth
is, when a fiery-coal, and an odoriferous body can heat
and scent (as we use to say) ’tis not that they do really
and actually expand or dilate heat or scent without body,
for there can be no such thing as an immaterial heat
ofr scent: neither can Nothing
be dilated or expanded,
but both heat and scent being one thing with the hot and
swelling body, are as exterior objects patterned out by
the sensitive motions of the sentient body, and so are
felt and smelt, not by an actual emission of their own
parts, or some heating and smelling Atomes, or an
immaterial heat and smell, but by an imitation of the
perceptive motions in the sentient subject. The like
for cold; for great shelves or mountains of Ice, do not
expand cold beyond their icy bodies; but the air patterns
out the cold, and so doth the perception of those Sea-
men that fail into cold Countries; for it is well to be
observed, that there is a stint or proportion in all Natures
corporeal figurative motions, to wit, in her particulars,
as we may plainly see in every particular sort or species
of Creatures, and their Constant and orderly productions;
for though particular Creatures may change
into an infinite variety of figures, by the infinite variety
of Natures corporeal figurative motions, yet each kind
or sort is stinted so much as it cannot run into extreams,
nor make a confusion, although it makes a distinguishment
between every particular Creature even in one
and the same sort. And hence we may conclude, that
Nature
Ee2v
108
Nature is neither absolutely necessitated, nor has an
absolute free-will; for she is so much necessitated, that
she depends upon the All-powerful God, and cannot
work beyond her self, or beyond her own nature;
and yet hath so much liberty, that in her particulars she
works as she pleaseth, and as God has given her
power; but she being wise, acts according to her infinite
natural wisdom, which is the cause of her orderly
Government in all particular productions,
changes and dissolutions; so that all Creatures in their
particular kinds, do move and work as Nature pleases,
orders and directs; and therefore, as it is impossible
for Nature to go beyond her self; so it is likewise impossible
that any particular body should extend beyond
it self or its natural figure. I will not say, that
heat or cold, or other parts and figures of Nature, may
not occasion other bodies to dilate or extend; but my
meaning is, that no heat or cold can extend without
body, or beyond body, and that they are figured and
patterned out by the motions of the sentient, which
imitating or patterning motions of the sentient body
cannot be so perfect or strong as the original motions
in the object it self. Neither do I say, that all parts or
bodies do imitate, but some, and at some times there
will be more Imitators then at others, and sometimes
none at all; and the imitations are according as the
imitating or patterning parts are disposed, or as the object
is presented. Concerning the degrees of a visible
expansion,
Ff1r
109
expansion, they cannot be declared otherwise then by
the visibly extended body, nor be perceived by us, but
by the optick sense: But, mistake me not, I do not
mean, that the degrees of heat and cold can onely be
perceived by our optick sense, but I speak of bodies visibly
expanded by heat and cold; for some degrees
and sorts of heat and cold are subject to the humane perception
of sight, some to the perception of touch, some
to both, and some to none of them; there being so many
various sorts and degrees both of heat and cold, as
they cannot be altogether subject to our grosser exterior
senses, but those which are, are perceived, as I
said, by our perception of sight and touch; for although
our sensitive perceptions do often commit errors and
mistakes, either through their own irregularity, or
some other ways; yet next to the rational, they are the
best informers we have; for no man can naturally go
beyond his rational and sensitive perception. And thus,
in my opinion, the nature of Congelation is not effected
by expanding or dilating, but by contracting and condensing
motions in the parts of the sentient body, which
motions in the congelation of water do not alter the interior
nature of water, but onely contract its exterior
figure into the figure either of Ice, Snow, Hail, Hoar-
frost, or the like, which may be proved by their return
into the former figure of water, whensoever they dissolve;
for wheresoever is a total change, or alteration of
the interior natural motions of a Creature, when
Ff
once
Ff1v
110
once dissolved, it will never regain its former figure;
and therefore although the exterior figures of congealed
water are various and different, yet they have all
but one interior figure, which is water, into which
they return as into their principle, whensoever they
change their exterior figures by dissolving and dilating
motions; for as a laughing and frowning countenance
doth not change the nature of a man, so neither do they
the nature of water. I do not speak of artificial, but
of natural congealed figures, whose congelation is made
by their own natural figurative motions; But although
all congelations are some certain kind of motions, yet
there may be as many particular sorts of congelations, as
there are several sorts of frozen or congealed bodies; for
though I name but one figure of Snow, another of
Ice, another of Hail, &c. yet I do not deny, but there
may be numerous particular sorts and figures of Ice,
Snow, Hail, &c. all which may have their several
freezing or congealing motions; nay, freezing in this
respect may very well be compared to burning, as being
opposite actions; and as there are various sorts of
burning, much differing from each other, so there are
of freezing; for although all burning is of the nature
of fire, yet not all burning is an elemental fire; for example,
Lime, and some Vegetables, and other Creatures
have burning effects, and yet are not an Elemental
fire: neither doth the Sun and ordinary fire burn
just alike. The same may be said of Freezing; and I
observe,
Ff2r
111
observe, that fluid and rare parts are more apt to freeze,
then solid and dense bodies; for I do believe all
sorts of metal can freeze, so as water, or watery liquors,
unless they were made liquid. I will not say, that Minerals
are altogether insensible of cold or frost; but
they do not freeze like liquid bodies; nay, not all liquid
bodies will freeze; as for example, some sorts of spirituous
liquors, Oil, Vinous spirits, Chymical extracts,
&c. which proves, that not all (that is to say)
the infinite parts of Nature, are subject to one particular
kind of action, to wit, the action of freezing; for if
Congelation did extend to the infinite parts of Nature,
it would not be a finite and particular, but an infinite
action; but, as I said, liquid bodies are more apt to
freeze, (especially water and watery liquors,) then
dense and hard bodies, or some sorts of oil, and spirits;
for, as we see that fire cannot have the same operation
on all bodies alike, but some it causes to consume and
turn to ashes, some it hardens, some it softens, and on
some it hath no power at all: So its opposite Frost or
Cold cannot congeal every natural body, but onely
those which are apt to freeze or imitate the motions of
cold. Neither do all these bodies freeze alike, but some
slower, some quicker; some into such, and some into
another figure; as for example, even in one kind of
Creatures, as animals; some Beasts, as Foxes, Bears,
and the like, are not so much sensible of cold, as Man,
and some other animal Creatures; and dead animals,
or
Ff2v
112
or parts of dead animals, will freeze much sooner then
those which are living; not that living animals have
more natural life then those we call dead; for animals,
when dissolved from their animal figure, although
they have not animal life, yet they have life according
to the nature of the figure into which they did change;
but, because of their different perceptions; for a dead or
dissolved animal, as it is of another kind of figure then
a living animal, so it has also another kind of perception,
which causes it to freeze sooner then a living animal
doth. But I cannot apprehend what some Learned
mean by the powerful effects of cold upon inanimate
bodies; whether they mean, that cold is onely animate,
and all other bodies inanimate; or whether both cold
and other bodies on which it works, be inanimate; if
the later, I cannot conceive how inanimate bodies can
work upon each other, I mean such bodies as have neither
life nor motion, for without life or motion there
can be no action: but if the former, I would fain know
whether Cold be self-moving? if not, I ask, What is
that which moves it? Is it an Immaterial Spirit, or
some corporeal being? If an Immaterial Spirit, we
must allow, that this Spirit is either self-moving, or
must be moved by another; if it be moved by another
Being, and that same Being again by another; we shall
after this manner run into infinite, and conclude nothing;
But if that Immaterial Spirit have self-motion,
why may not a natural corporeal being have the
like,
Gg1r
113
like? they being both Creatures of God, who can as
well grant self-motion to a corporeal, as to an incorporeal
Being; nay, I am not able to comprehend how
Motion can be attributed to a Spirit; I mean, natural
motion, which is onely a propriety of a body, or of a
corporeal Being: but if Cold be self-moving, then
Nature is self-moving; for the cause can be no less
then the effect; and if Nature be self-moving, no
part of Nature can be inanimate; for as the body is,
so are its parts; as the cause, so its effects. Thus
some Learned do puzle themselves and the world with
useless distinctions into animate and inanimate Creatures,
and are so much afraid of self-motion, as they
will rather maintain absurdities and errors, then allow
any other self-motion in Nature, but what is in themselves;
for they would fain be above Nature, and
petty Gods, if they could but make themselves Infinite;
not considering that they are but parts of Nature,
as all other Creatuures: Wherefore I, for my
part, will rather believe as sense and reason guides me,
and not according to interest, so as to extoll my own
kind above all the rest, or above Nature her self.
And thus to return to Cold; as Congelation is not a
Universal or Infinite action, which extends to the Infinite
parts of Nature, and causes not the like effects
in those Creatures that are perceptible of it; so I do
also observe, that not any other sorts of bodies but
Water will congeal into the figure of Snow, when as
Gg
there
Gg1v
114
there are many that will turn into the figure of Ice; besides,
I observe that air doth not freeze beyond its degree
of consistency; for if it did, no animal Creature
would be able to breath, since all or most of them are
subject to such a sort of respiration, as requires a certain
intermediate degree of air, neither too thick, nor too
thin; what respirations other Creatures require, I
am not able to determine; for as there are several sorts of Respirations;
and I believe, that what is called the ebbing
and flowing of the Sea, may be the Seas Respiration; for
Nature has ordered for every part or Creature that
which is most fitting and proper for it.
Concerning Artificial Congelations, as to turn
Water or Snow into the figure of Ice, by the commixture
of Salt, Nitre, Allum, or the like, it may, very
probably, be effected; for Water and watery liquors,
their interior figure being Circular, may easily change,
by contracting that Circular figure into a Triangle or
square; that is, into Ice or Snow, (for Water, in my
opinion, has a round or Circular interior figure, Snow
a Triangular, and Ice a Square; I do not mean an exact
Mathermatical Triangle or Square, but such a one
as is proper for their figures) and that the mixture of
those, or the like ingredients, being shaken together
in a Vial, doth produce films of Ice on the outside of
the Glass, as Experimenters relate; proves, not onely
that the motions of Cold are very strong, but also that
there
Gg2r
115
there is perception in all parts of Nature, and that all
Congelations, both natural and artificial, are made by the
corporeal perceptive motions which the sentient has of
exterior cold; which is also the reason, that Salt being
mixt with Snow, makes the liquor always freeze first
on that side of the Vessel where the mixture is; for
those parts which are nearest, will imitate first the motions
of frost, and after them the neighbouring parts,
until they be all turned into Ice: The truth is, that all
or most artificial experiments are the best arguments to
evince, there is perception in all corporeal parts of Nature;
for as parts are joyned, or commix with parts; so
they move or work accordingly into such or such figures,
either by the way of imitation, or otherwise;
for their motions are so various, as it is impossible for
one particulare to describe them all; but no motion can
be without perception, because every part or particle of
Nature, as it is self-moving, so it is also self-knowing
and perceptive; for Matter, Self-motion, Knowledg
and Perception, are all but one thing, and no more differing
nor separable from each other, the Body, Place,
Magnitude, Colour and Figure; Wherefore Experimental
Philosophers cannot justly blame me for maintaining
the opinion of Self-motion, and a general Perception
in Nature.
But to return to Artificial Congelations; there is as
much difference between Natural and Artificial Ice
and Snow, as there is between Chalk and Cheese; or
between
Gg2v
116
between a natural Child, and a Baby made of Paste
or Wax, and Gummed-silk; or between artificial Glass,
and natural Diamonds; the like may be said of Hail,
Frost, Wind, &c. for though their exterior figures
do resemble, yet their interior natures are quite different;
and therefore, although by the help of Art some
may make Ice of Water or Snow, yet we cannot
conclude from hence that all natural Ice is made the
same way, by saline particles, or acid Spirits, and the
like; for if Nature should work like Art, she would
produce a man like as a Carver makes a statue, or a
Painter draws a picture: besides, it would require a
world of such saline or acid particles to make all the Ice
that is in Nature. Indeed it is as much absurdity, as impossibility,
to constitute some particular action the
common principle of all natural heat or cold, and to
make a Universal cause of a particular effect; for no
particular Part or Action can be prime in Nature,
or a fundamental principle of other Creatures or
actions, although it may occasion some Creatures to
move after such or such a way. Wherefore those that
will needs have a Primum Frigidum, or
some Body
which they suppose must of necessity be supremely cold,
and by participation of which, all other cold Bodies obtain
that quality, whereof some do contend for Earth,
some for Water, others for Air; some for Nitre, and
others for Salt, do all break their heads to no purpose;
for first, there are no extreams in Nature, and thereforefore
Hh1r
117
no Body can be supreamely cold, nor supreamly
hot: Next, as I said, it is impossible to make one particular
sort of Creatures the principle of all the various
sorts of heat or cold that are in Nature; for there is an
Elemental heat and cold, a Vegetable, Mineral, Animal
heat and cold; and there may be many other sorts
which we do not know; and how can either Earth or
Water, or Nitre, or Salt, be the Principle of all these
different colds? Concerning the Earth, we see that
some parts of the Earth are hot, and some cold; the like
of Water and Air; and the same parts which are now
hot, will often in a moment grow cold, which shews
they are as much subject to the perception of heat and
cold, as some other Creatures, and doth plainly deny
to them the possibility of being a Primum
Frigidum. I
have mentioned in my Poetical Works, that there is a
Sun in the Center of the Earth; and in another place,
I have described a Chymical heat; but these being but
Poetical Fancies, I will not draw them to any serious
proofs; onely this I will say, that there may be degrees
of heat and cold in the Earth, and in Water, as well as
there are in the Air; for certainly the Earth is not without
Motion, a dull, dead, moveless and inanimate
body; but it is as much interiously active, as Air and
Water are exteriously; which is evident enough by
the various productions of Vegetables, Minerals, and
other bodies that derive their off-spring out of the
Earth: And as for Nitre and Salt, although they may
Hh
occasion
Hh1v
118
occasion some sorts of Colds in some sorts of Bodies,
like as some sorts of food, or tempers of Air, or the
like, may work such or such effects in some sorts of
Creatures; yet this doth not prove that they are the
onely cause of all kinds of heat and cold that are in
Nature. The truth is, if Air, Water, Earth, Nitre,
or Salt, or insensible, roving and wandering atomes
should be the only cause of cold; then there would be no
difference of hot and cold climates, but it would freeze
as well under the Line, as it doth at the Poles. But
there’s such a stir kept about Atoms, as that they are so
full of action, and produce all things in the world, and
yet none describes by what means they move, or from
whence they have this active power.
Lastly, Some are of opinion, that the chief cause
of all cold, and its effects, is wind; which they describe
to be air moved in a considerable quantity, and that
either forwards onely, or in an undulating motion;
which opinion, in my judgment, is as erroneous as
any of the former, and infers another absurdity, which
is, that all Winds are of the same nature, when as
there are as many several sorts and differences of
Winds, as of other Creatures; for there are several
Winds in several Creatures; Winds in the Earth are
of another kind then those in the Air, and the Wind
of an animal breath, is different from both; nay, those
that are in the air, are of different sorts; some cold
and dry, some hot and moist, and some temperate, &c.
which
Hh2r
119
which how they can all produce the effect of cold or
freezing by the compression of the air, I am not able
to judg: onely this I dare say, that if Wind causes
cold or frost; then in the midst of Summer, or in
hot Climates, a vehement wind would always produce
a great Frost; besides it would prove, that there
must of necessity be far greater winds at the Poles, then
under the Æquinoctial, there being the greatest cold:
Neither will this principle be able to resolve the question,
why a man that has an Ague feels a shaking cold,
even under the Line, and in the coldest weather when
there is no stirring of the least wind: All which
proves, that it is very improbable that Wind should
be the principle of all Natural Cold, and therefore it
remains firm, that self-moving Matter, or corporeal,
figurative self-motion, as it is the Prime and onely
cause of all natural effects, so it is also of Cold, and
Heat, and Wind, and of all the changes and alterations
in Nature; which is, and hath always been my
constant, and, in my simple judgment, the most
probable and rational opinion in Natural Philosophy.
28. Of Thawing or dissolving of Frozen bodies.
As Freezing or Congelation
is caused by contracting,
condensing, and retentive Motions; so
Thawing is nothing else, but dissolving, dilating, and
extending
Hh2v
120
extending motions; for Freezing and Thawing are
two contrary actions; and as Freezing is caused several
ways, according to the various disposition of congelable
bodies, and the temper of exterior cold; so Thawing,
or a dissolution of frozen bodies, may be occasioned
either by a sympathetical agreement; as for example,
the thawing of Ice in water, or other liquors,
or by some exterior imitation, as by hot dilating motions.
And it is to be observed, That as the time of
freezing, so the time of dissolving is according to the
several natures and tempers both of the frozen bodies
themselves, and the exterior objects applied to frozen
bodies, which occasion their thawing or dissolution:
for it is not onely heat that doth cause Ice, or Snow, or
other frozen bodies to melt quicker or slower, but according
as the nature of the heat is, either more or less
dilative, or more or less rarifying; for surely an exterior
actual heat is more rarifying then an interior virtual
heat; as we see in strong spirituous liquors which are
interiously contracting, but being made actually hot,
become exteriously dilating: The like of many other
bodies; so that actual heat is more dissolving then virtual
heat. And this is the reason why Ice and Snow
will melt sooner in some Countries or places then in
others, and is much harder in some then in others;
for we see that neither Air, Water, Earth, Minerals,
nor any other sorts of Creatures are just alike
in all Countries or Climates: The same may be
said
Ii1r
121
said of heat and cold. Besides, it is to be observed, that
oftentimes a different application of one and the same
object will occasion different effects; as for example, if
Salt be mixed with Ice, it may cause the contracted
body of Ice to change its present motions into its former
state or figure, viz. into water; but being applied
outwardly, or on the out-side of the Vessel wherein
Snow or Ice is contained, it may make it freeze harder,
instead of dissolving it. Also Ice will oftentimes break
into pieces of its own accord, and without the application
of any exterior object; and the reason, in my
opinion, is, that some of the interior parts of the Ice, endeavouring
to return to their proper and natural figure
by vertue of their interior dilative motions, do break
and divide some of the exterior parts that are contracted
by the motions of Frost, especially those which have
not so great a force or power as to resist them.
But concerning Thawing, some by their trials
have found, that if frozen Eggs, Apples, and the like
bodies, be thawed near the fire, they will be thereby
spoiled; but if they be immersed in cold water, or wrapt
into Ice or Snow, the internal cold will be drawn out,
as they suppose, by the external; and the frozen bodies
will be harmlesly, though not so quickly thawed.
And truly this experiment stands much to reason; for,
in my opinion, when frozen bodies perceive heat or
fire, the motions of their frozen parts upon the perception,
endeavour to imitate the motions of heat or fire,
Ii
which
Ii1v
122
which being opposite to the motions of cold, in this
sudden and hasty change, they become irregular in
so much as to cause in most frozen parts a dissolution
of their interior natural figure; Wherefore it is very
probable, that frozen bodies will thaw more regularly
in water, or being wrapt into Ice or Snow, then by
heat or fire; for Thawing is a dilating action, and
Water, as also Ice and Snow (which are nothing but
congealed water) being of a dilative nature, may easily
occasion a thawing of the mentioned frozen parts
by Sympathy, provided, the Motions of the exterior
cold do not over-power the motions of the interior frozen
parts; for if a frozen body should be wrapt thus into
Ice or Snow, and continue in an open, cold frosty
air, I question whether it would cause a thaw in the
same body, it would preserve the body in its frozen
state from dissolving or disuniting, rather then occasion
its thawing. But that such frozen bodies, as Apples, and
Eggs, &c. immersed in water, will produce Ice on
their out-sides, is no wonder, by reason the motions of
Water imitate the motions of the frozen bodies; and
those parts of water that are nearest, are the first imitators,
and become of the same mode. By which we may see,
that some parts will cloath themselves, others onely vail
themselves with artificial dresses, most of which dresses
are but copies of other motions, and not original actions;
It makes also evident, that those effects are not
caused by an ingress of frigorifick atomes in water, or
other
Ii2r
123
other congelable bodies, but by the perceptive motions
of their own parts. And what I have said of Cold, the
same may be spoken of heat; for it is known, that a part
of a mans body being burned with fire, the burning
may be cured by the heat of the fire; which, in my
opinion, proceeds from a sympathetical agreement betwixt
the motions of the fire, and the motions of the
burned part; for every part of a mans body hath its natural
heat, which is of an intermediate temper; which
heat being heightened by the burning motions of fire
beyond its natural degree, causes a burning and smarting
pain in the same part; and therefore as the fire did
occasion an immoderate heat, by an intermixture of its
own parts with the parts of the flesh; so a moderate
heat of the fire may reduce again the natural heat of the
same parts, and that by a sympathetical agreement
betwixt the motions of the Elemental and Animal heat;
But it is to be observed, first, that the burning must be
done by an intermixture of the fire with the parts of the
body: Next, that the burning must be but skin deep
(as we use to call it) that is, the burned part must not
be totally overcome by fire, or else it will never be restored
again. Neither are all burned bodies restored
after this manner, but some; for one and the same thing
will not in all bodies occasion the like effects; as we may
see by Fire, which being one and the same, will not cause
all fuels to burn alike, and this makes true the old saying,
“One Mans Meat is another Mans Poyson”. The truth
is,
Ii2v
124
is, it cannot be otherwise; for though Nature, and
natural self-moving Matter is but one body, and the
onely cause of all natural effects; yet Nature being
divided into infinite, corporeal, figurative self-moving
parts, these parts, as the effects of that onely cause,
must needs be various; and again, proceeding from one
infinite cause, as one matter, they are all but one thing,
because they are infinite parts of one Infinite body. But
some may say, If Nature be but one body, and the
Infinite parts are all united into that same body; How
comes it that there is such an opposition, strife, and war
betwixt the parts of Nature? I answer: Nature being
Materiaal, is composeable and divideable; and as
Composition is made by a mutual agreement of parts,
so division is made by an opposition or strife betwixt
parts; which opposition or division doth not obstruct
the Union of Nature, but, on the contrary, rather
proves, that without an opposition of parts, there could
not be a union or composition of so many several parts
and creatures, nor no change or variety in Nature; for
if all the parts did unanimously conspire and agree in
their motions, and move all but one way, there would
be but one act or kind of motion in Nature; when
as an opposition of some parts, and a mutual agreement
of others, is not onely the cause of the Miraculous
variety in Nature, but it poyses and ballances,
as it were, the corporeal, figurative motions,
which is the cause that Nature is steady and fixt in
her
Kk1r
125
her self, although her parts be in a perpetual motion.
29. Several Questions resolved concerning
Cold, and
Frozen Bodies, &c.
First, I will give you my
answer to the question,
which is much agitated amongst the Learned concerning
Cold, to wit, Whether it be a Positive quality,
or a bare Privation of Heat? And my opinion is,
That Cold is both a Positive quality, and a privation
of heat: For whatsoever is a true quality of Cold, must
needs be a privation of Heat; since two opposites cannot
subsist together in one and the same part, at one point of
time. By Privation, I mean nothing else, but an alteration
of Natures actions in her several parts, or which is all
one, a change of natural, corporeal motions; and so the
death of Animals may be called a privation of animal
life; that is, a change of the animal motions in that
particular Creature, which made animal life, to some
other kind of action which is not animal life. And in
this sense, both Cold and Heat, although they be positive
qualities, or natural beings, yet they are also privations;
that is, changes of corporeal, figurative motions,
in several particular Creatures, or parts of Nature.
But what some Learned mean by “Bare Privation,”
I cannot apprehend; for there’s no such thing as
a bare Privation, or bare Motion in Nature; but
Kk
all
Kk1v
126
all Motion is Corporeal, or Material; for Matter,
Motion and Figure, are but one thing. Which is the
reason, that to explain my self the better when I speak
of Motion, I do always add the word corporeal or figurative;
by which, I exclude all bare or immaterial
Motion, which expression is altogether against sense
and reason.
The second Question is, Whether Winds have the
power to change the Exterior temper of the Air? To
which, I answer: That Winds will not onely occasion
the Air to be either hot or cold, according to their own
temper, but also Animals and Vegetables, and other
sorts of Creatures; for the sensitive, corporeal Motions
in several kinds of Creatures, do often imitate and figure
out the Motions of exterior objects, some more,
some less; some regularly, and some irregularly, and
some not at all; according to the nature of their own
perceptions. By which we may observe, that the Agent,
which is the external object, has onely an occasional
power; and the Patient, which is the sentient,
works chiefly the effect by vertue of the perceptive,
figurative motions in its own sensitive organs or
parts.
Quest.Question 3. Why those Winds that come from cold
Regions, are most commonly cold, and those that
come from hot Regions are for the most part hot? I
answer; The reason is, That those Winds have more
constantly patterned out the motions of cold or heat
in
Kk2r
127
in those parts from which they either separated themselves,
or which they have met withal. But it may be
questioned, Whether all cold and hot winds do bring
their heat and cold along with them out of such hot and
cold Countries? And I am of opinion they do not; but
that they proceed from an imitation of the nearest parts,
which take patterns from other parts, and these again
from the remoter parts; so that they are but patterns of
other patterns, and copies of other copies.
Quest.Question 4. Why Fire in some cold Regions will
hardly kindle, or at least not burn freely? I answer;
This is no more to be wondered at, then that some
men do die with cold; for cold being contrary to fire,
if it have a predominate power, it will without doubt
put out the fire; not that the cold corporeal motions
do destroy the fire by their actual power over it, but that
fire destroys it self by an imitation of the motions of
cold; so that cold is onely an occasional cause of the
fires destruction, or at least of the alteration of its motions,
and the diminution of its strength. But some might
ask, What makes or causes this imitation in several sorts
of Creatures? I answer, The wisdom of Nature, which
orders her corporeal actions to be always in a mean, so
that one extream (as one may call it) does countervail
another. But then you’l say, There would always be
a right and mean temper in all things. I answer: So
there is in the whole, that is, in Infinite Nature, although
not in every particular; for Natures Wisdom
orders
Kk2v
128
orders her particulars to the best of the whole; and although
particulars do oppose each other, yet all opposition
tends to the conservation of a general peace and
unity in the whole. But to return to Fire; since Air is
the proper matter of respiration for fire, extream colds
and frosts, either of air or vapour, are as unfit for the
respiration of fire as water is; which if it do not kill it
quite, yet it will at least make it sick, pale and faint; but
if water be rarified to such a degree, that it becomes
thin vapour, then it is as proper for its respiration, as air.
Thus we see, although fire hath fuel, which is its food,
yet no food can keep it alive without breath or respiration:
The like may be said of some other Creatures.
Qu.Question 5. Whether Wood be apt to freeze? My Answer
is, That I believe that the moist part of Wood, which is
sap, may freeze as hard as Water, but the solid parts cannot
do so; for the cracking noise of Wood is no proof
of its being frozen, because Wainscot will make such a
noise in Summer, as well as in Winter. And it is to
be observed, that some bodies will be apter to freeze in
a weak, then in a hard frost, according to their own
dispositions; which is as much to be considered, as the
object of cold or frost it self; for some bodies do
more, and some less imitate the motions of some objects,
and some not at all: and thus we see that solid
bodies do onely imitate the contractive motions of
cold, but not the dilative motions of moisture, which
is
Ll1r
129
is the cause they break in a hard frost, like as a
string, which being tied too hard, will fly asunder;
and as they imitate Cold, so they do also imitate
Thaw.
Quest.Question 6. Whether Water be fluid in its nature, or
but occasionally by the agitation of the air? I answer:
That Water is fluid in its own nature, needs no proof,
but ’tis known enough by the force of its dilating motions;
for Water, when it gets but liberty, it overflows
all, and dilates everywhere; which proves
it is not air that makes it fluid, but it is so in its own
nature.
Quest.Question 7. What produces those great Precipices and
Mountains of Ice which are found in the Sea, and other
great waters? I answer: That Snow, as also thick
Fogs and Mists, which are nothing but rarified water,
falling upon the Ice, make its out-side thicker, and
many great shelves and broken pieces of Ice joyning
together, produce such Precipices and Mountains as
mentioned.
Quest.Question 8. Whether Fishes can live in frozen
Water?
I answer: If there be as much water left unfrozen,
as will serve them for respiration, they may
live; for it is well known, that Water is the chief
matter of respiration for Fish, and not Air; for Fish
being out of water, cannot live long, but whilst they
live, they gasp and gape for water: I mean such kinds
of Fish which do live altogether in Water, and not
Ll
such
Ll1v
130
such Creatures as are of a mixt kind, and live in
water as well as by land, which the Learned call Amphibious
Creatures; as Otters, and the like, which
may live in the air, as well as in water: Those Fish, I
say, if the water be thorowly frozen, or if but the
surface of water be quite frozen over to a pretty depth,
will often die, by reason the water that remains unfrozen,
by the contraction of Ice has altered for that time
its dilative motions, to retentive motions; and like as
men are smothered in a close air, so Fish in close water,
that is, in water which is quite covered and inclosed
with Ice: but ats some men have not so nice
and tender natures as others, and some have larger
organs for respiration then others, and some are more
accustomed to some sorts of air then others, which
may cause them to endure longer, or respire more
freely then others; so some Fishes do live longer in
such close waters, then others; and some may be like
Men that are frost-bitten, which may chance to live
even in those waters that are quite thorowly frozen, as
Experimenters relate; but yet I cannot believe, that
the water, in which Fishes have been observed to live,
can be so thorowly frozen to solid Ice, that it should
not leave some liquidity or wetness in it, although not
perceptible by our sight, by which those Fishes were
preserved alive: However, it is more probable
for Fish to live in Ice, then for other Creatures, because
the Principle of Ice is Water, which is the
matter
Ll2r
131
matter of the Fishes respiration, which keeps them alive.
Quest.Question 9. Whether in decoctions of Herbs, when
congealed or frozen into Ice, the figures of the Herbs
do appear in the Ice? This is affirmed for Truth by
many Learned; and though I do not deny, but that such
liquors in freezing may have some resemblance of their
solid parts; yet I do not believe it to be universal;
for if the blood of an animal should be congealed into
Ice, I doubt it would hardly represent the figure of an
animal. Indeed there’s much difference between the
exterior figures of Creatures, and their interior natures,
which is evident even in frozen water, whose exterior
Icy figures are numerous, when as their interior nature
is but water; and there may also several changes
and alterations of exterior figures be made by Art, when
their interior nature is but one and the same.
Quest.Question 10. Whether Cold doth preserve Bodies from
Corruption? I answer: That, in my opinion, it may
be very probable: For Corruption or Putrefaction is
nothing but irregular dissolving motions; when as Freezing
or Congelation is made by regular contracting
and condensing motions; and so long as these motions
of Freezing are in force, it is impossible the motions
that make Corruption should work their effect. But
that such bodies as have been thorowly frozen, after
being thawed, are most commonly spoiled; the reason
is, that the freezing or congealing motions, being
not natural to those bodies, have caused such a thorow-
alteration
Ll2v
132
alteration of the natural motions of their parts, as a hundred
to one but they will never move regularly and orderly
again afterward; but on the contrary, their interior
motions do quite and absolutely change, by which
the figure is totally altered from its former nature: but
if a solid body be not throughly frozen, it may be reduced
to a perfect regularity again; for those natural motions
that are not altered, may occasion the rest to act
as formerly, to the preservation of that figure.
30. Of Contraction and Dilation
There have been, and are
still great disputes amongst
the Learned concerning Contraction and
Extension of bodies; but if I were to decide their controversie,
I would ask first, Whether they did all agree
in one principle? that is, whether their principle was
purely natural, and not mixt with divine or supernatural
things; for if they did not well apprehend one anothers
meaning, or argued upon different principles, it would
be but a folly to dispute, because it would be impossible
for them to agree. But concerning Contraction
and Dilation, my opinion is, That there can be no
Contraction nor Extension of a single part, by reason
there is no such thing as a single or individeable part in
Nature; for even that which the learned call an atome,
although they make it a single body, yet being material
te or corporeal, it must needs be divideable: Whereforefore
Mm1r
133
all Contraction and Dilation consists of parts as
much as body doth, and there is no body that is not
contractive and dilative, as well as it is divideable and
composeable; for parts are, as it were, the effects of a
body, by reason there is no body without parts; and
contraction and extension are the effects of parts, and
magnitude and place are the effects of contraction and
extension; and all these are the effects of corporeal figurative
self-motion, which I have more fully declared
in several places of my Philosophical Works.
But some may say, It is impossible that a body can
make it self bigger or less then by Nature it is? My
answer is, I do not conceive what is meant by being
little or great by Nature; for Nature is in a perpetual
motion, and so are her parts, which do work, intermix,
join, divide and move according as Nature pleases
without any rest or intermission. Now if there be
such changes of parts and motions, it is impossible that
there can be any constant figure in Nature; I mean, so
as not to have its changes of motions as well as the rest;
although they be not all after the same manner; And
if there can be no constant figure in Nature, there can
neither be a constant littleness or greatness, nor a constant
rarity or density, but all parts of Nature must change
according to their motions; for as parts divide and
compose, so are their figures; and since there are
contracting and dilating motions, as well as there are
of other sorts, there are also contracting and dilating
Mm
parts;
Mm1v
134
parts; and if there be contracting and dilating parts,
then their magnitude changes accordingly; for magnitude
doth not barely consist in quantity, but in the extension
of the parts of the body, and as the magnitude
of a body is, so is place; so that place is larger, or less,
according as the body contracts or dilates; for it is well
to be observed, that it is not the interior figure of any
part or Creature of Nature that alters by contraction
or dilation; for example, Gold or Quicksilver is not
changed from being Gold or Quicksilver when it is rarified,
but onely that figure puts it self into several postures.
Which proves, that the extension of a body
is not made by an addition or intermixture of forraign
parts, as composition; nor contraction, by a diminution
of its own parts, as division; for dilation and
composition, as also division and contraction, are different
actions; the dilation of a body is an extension of
its own parts, but composition is an addition of forreign
parts; and contraction, although it makes the body
less in magnitude, yet it loses nothing of its own parts:
The truth is, as division and composition are natural
corporeal motions, so are contraction and dilation; and
as both composition and division belong to parts, so do
contraction and dilation; for there can be no contraction
or dilation of a single part.
31. Of the Parts of Nature, and of Atomes.
Although I am of opinion,
that Nature is a
self-moving, and consequently a self-living and
self-knowing infinite body, divideable into infinite
parts; yet I do not mean that these parts are Atomes;
for there can be no Atome, that is, an individeable body
in Nature, because whatsoever has body, or is material,
has quantity, and what has quantity is divideable.
But some may say, if a part be finite, it cannot be divideable
into Infinite. To which I answer, that there
is no such thing as one finite single part in Nature; for
when I speak of the parts of Nature, I do not understand,
that those parts are like grains of Corn, or sand
in one heap, all of one figure or magnitude, and separable
from each other; but I conceive Nature to be an
Infinite body, bulk or magnitude, which by its own
self-motion is divided into infinite parts, not single or
individeable parts, but parts of one continued body, onely
discernable from each other by their proper figures,
caused by the changes of particular motions; for it is
well to be observed, first, that Nature is corporeal,
and therefore divideable: Next, That Nature is self-
moving, and therefore never at rest; I do not mean
exteriously moving; for Nature being infinite, is all
within it self, and has nothing without or beyond it,
because it is without limits or bounds; but interiously,
so
Mm2v
136
so that all the motions that are in Nature are within her
self, and being various and infinite in their changes, they
divide the substance or body of Nature into infinite
parts; for the parts of Nature, and changes of Motion
are but one thing; for were there no Motion, there
would be no change of figures: ’Tis true, Matter in
its own nature would be divideable, because wheresoever
is body, there are parts; but if it had no motion, it
would not have such various changes of figures as it
hath; wherefore it is well to be considered, that self-
motion is throughout all the body of Nature, and that
no part or figure, how small soever, can be without
self-motion; and according as the motions are, so are
the parts; for infinite changes of motions make infinite
parts; nay, what we call one finite part, may have infinite
changes, because it may be divided and composed
infinite ways. By which it is evident, first, that
no certain quantity or figure can be assigned to the parts
of Nature, as I said before of the grains of corn or sand;
for infinite changes of motions produce infinite varieties
of figures; and all the degrees of density, rarity,
levity, gravity, slowness, quickness; nay, all the effects
that are in Nature: Next, that it is impossible
to have single parts in Nature, that is, parts which are
individeable in themselves, as Atomes; and may subsist
single, or by themselves, precised or separated from
all other parts; for although there are perfect and whole
figures in Nature, yet are they nothing else but parts
of
Nn1r
137
of Nature, which consist of a composition of other
parts, and their figures make them discernable from
other parts or figures of Nature. For example:
an Eye, although it be composed of parts, and has a
whole and perfect figure, yet it is but a part of the Head,
and could not subsist without it: Also the Head, although
it has a whole and perfect figure, yet ’tis a part
of the Body, and could not subsist without it. The
same may be said of all other particular and perfect figures.
As for example: an Animal, though it be a
whole and perfect figure, yet it is but a part of Earth,
and some other Elements, and parts of Nature, and
could not subsist without them; nay, for any thing
we know to the contrary, the Elements cannot subsist
without other Creatures: All which proves, that
there are no single Parts, nor “Vacuum”,
nor no Composition
of loose Atomes in Nature; for if such a whole and
perfect figure should be divided into millions of other
parts and figures, yet it is impossible to divide it into
single parts, by reason there is as much composition,
as there is division in Nature; and as soon as parts are
divided from such or such parts, at that instant of time,
and by the same act of division they are joyned to other
parts; and all this because Nature is a body of a continued
infiniteness, without any holes or vacuities: Nay,
were it possible that there could be a single part, that
is, a part separated from all the rest; yet being a part of
Nature, it must consist of the same substance as NatureNn
ture
Nn1v
138
her self; but Nature is an Infinite composition of
rational, sensitive and inanimate matter; which although
they do constitute but one body because of their close
and inseparable conjunction and commixture; nevertheless
they are several parts (for one part is not another
part) and therefore every part or particle of Nature
consisting of the same commixture, cannot be single
or individable. Thus it remains firm, that self-
motion is the onely cause of the various parts and
changes of figures; and that when parts move or separate
themselves from parts, they move and joyn to other
parts at the same point of time; I do not mean that parts
do drive or press upon each other, for those are
forced and constraint actions, when as natural self-motions
are free and voluntary; and although there are
pressures and re-actions in Nature, yet they are not universal
actions: Neither is there any such thing as a
stoppage in the actions of Nature, nor do parts move
through Empty spaces; but as some parts joyn, so others
divide by the same act; for although some parts
can quit such or such parts, yet they cannot quit all
parts; for example, a man goes a hundred miles, he
leaves or quits those parts from whence he removed
first; but as soon as he removes from such parts, he
joyns to other parts, were his motion no more then a
hairs breadth; so that all his journey is nothing else but
a division and composition of parts, wheresoever he
goes by water, or by land; for it is impossible for him
to
Nn2r
139
to quit parts in general, although it be in his choice to
quit such or such particular parts, and to join to what
parts he will.
When I speak of Motion, I desire to be understood,
that I do not mean any other but corporeal
motion; for there is no other motion in Nature;
so that Generation, Dissolution, Alteration,
Augmentation, Diminution, Transformation; nay,
all the actions of Sense and Reason, both interior, and
exterior, and what motions soever in Nature are corporeal,
although they are not all perceptible by our exterior
senses; for our senses are too gross to perceive
all the curious and various actions of Nature, and it
would be but a folly to deny what our senses cannot
perceive; for although Sense and Reason are the same
in all Creatures and parts of Nature, not having any
degrees in themselves, no more then self-knowledg
hath; for self-knowledg can but be self-knowledg, and
sense and reason can but be sense and reason; yet they
do not work in all parts of Nature alike, but according
as they are composed: and therefore it is impossible for
any humane eye to see the exterior motions of all Creatures,
except they be of some grosser bodies; For who
can see the motion of the Air, and the like? Nay, I
believe not that all exterior motions of grosser bodies
can be perceived by our sight, much less their interior
actions; and by this I exclude Rest: for if Matter,
or corporeal Nature be in a perpetual motion, there
can
Nn2v
140
can be no rest in Nature, but what others call rest, is
nothing else but retentive motions, which retentive motions,
are as active as dispersing motions; for Mr. Des
Cartes says well, that it requires as much action or force
to stay a Ship, as to set it a float; and there is as much
action required in keeping parts together, as in dispersing
them. Besides, interior motions are as active as
some exterior; nay, some more; and I believe,
if there were a World of Gold, whose parts are close
and dense, it would be as active interiously, as a world
of air, which is fluid and rare, would be active exteriously.
But some may say, How is it possible that
there can be a motion of bodies without an empty space;
for one body cannot move in another body? I answer:
Space is change of division, as Place is change of
magnitude; but division and magnitude belong to
body; therefore space and place cannot be without body,
but wheresoever is body, there is place also: Neither
can a body leave a place behind it; so that the distinction
of interior and exterior place is needless, because
no body can have two places, but place and body
are but one thing; and whensoever the body changes,
its place changes also. But some do not consider that
there are degrees of Matter; for Natures body doth
not consist of one degree, as to be all hard or dense like
a stone, but as there are infinite changes of Motion, so
there are in Nature infinite degrees of density, rarity,
grossness, purity, hardness, softness, &c. all caused
by
Oo1r
141
by self-motion; which hard, gross, rare, fluid, dense,
subtil, and many other sorts of bodies, in their several
degrees, may more easily move, divide and join, from
and with each other, being in a continued body, then
if they had a “Vacuum” to move in; for were there a
“Vacuum,”
there would be no successive motions, nor no
degrees of swiftness and slowness, but all Motion
would be done in an instant. The truth is, there
would be such distances of several gaps and holes, that
Parts would never join if once divided; in so much
as a piece of the world would become a single particular
World, not joyning to any part besides it self;
which would make a horrid confusion in Nature contrary
to all sense and reason. Wherefore the opinion
of Vacuum is, in my judgment, as absurd as the
opinion
of senseless and irrational Atomes, moving by
chance; for it is more probable that atomes should
have life and knowledg to move regularly, then that
they should move regularly and wisely by chance, and
without life and knowledg; for there can be no regular
motion without knowledg, sense and reason; and
therefore those that are for Atomes, had best to believe
them to be self-moving, living and knowing bodies,
or else their opinion is very irrational. But the
opinion of Atomes, is fitter for a Poetical fancy, then
for serious Philosophy; and this is the reason that I
have waved it in my Philosophical Works: for if
there can be no single parts, there cannot be Atomes
Oo
in
Oo1v
142
in Nature, or else Nature would be like a Beggars
coat full of lice; Neither would she be able to rule those
wandering and stragling atomes, because they are not
parts of her body, but each is a single body by it self,
having no dependance upon each other; Wherefore
if there should be a composition of Atomes, it would
not be a body made of parts, but of so many whole
and intire single bodies meeting together as a swarm of
Bees: The truth is, every Atome being single, must
be an absolute body by it self, and have an absolute
power and knowledg; by which it would become a
kind of a Deity; and the concourse of them would rather
cause a confusion, then a conformity in Nature,
because all Atomes, being absolute, they would all be
Governours, but none would be governed.
Thus I have declared my opinion concerning the
parts of Nature, as also “Vacuum”, and Atomes; to wit,
That it is impossible there can be any such things in
Nature. I will conclude after I have given my answer
to these two following Questions.
First, It may be asked, Whether the Parts of a
Composed figure do continue in such a Composition
until the whole figure be dissolved? I answer, My opinion
is, that in some compositions they do continue,
at least some longer then others; but although some
parts of a figure do disjoin from each other, and join
with others; yet the structure of the Creature may nevertheless
continue. Neither is it necessary, that those
which
Oo2r
143
which begin a building, must needs stay to the end or
perfection of it, for some may begin, others may work
on, and others may finish it; also some may repair,
and some may ruine; and it is well to be observed, that
the compositions of all Creatures are not alike, nor do
they continue or dissolve all alike, and at the same
time.
Secondly, It may be questioned, Whether there
can be an infinite distance between two or more parts?
And my answer is, That distance properly doth not
belong to infinite, but onely to finite parts; for distance
is a certain measure between parts and parts, and wheresoever
is a measure, there must be two extreams; but
there are no extreams nor ends in infinite, and therefore
there can be no infinite distance between parts. Indeed,
it is a meer contradiction, and non-sense
to say,
“Infinit between parts”, by reason the word
“Between”, implies
a finiteness, as between such a part, and such a part.
But you will say, Because Nature is an infinite body, it
must have an infinite measure; for wheresoever is body,
there is magnitude and figure; and wheresoever
is magnitude and figure, there is measure. I answer:
’Tis true, body, magnitude and figure, are all but one
thing; and according as the body is, so is its magnitude
and figure; but the body of Nature being infinite, its
magnitude and figure must also be infinite. But mistake
me not: I do not mean a circumscribed and perfect
exterior magnitude, by reason there’s nothing exteriorterior
Oo2v
144
in respect to Infinite, but in relation to its infinite
parts. The truth is, Men do often mistake in adscribing
to Infinite that which properly belongs to particulars;
or at least they consider the attributes of an infinite
and a finite body, after one and the same manner;
and no wonder, because a finite capacity cannot comprehend
what infinite is; but although we cannot positively
know what infinite is, yet we may guess at it by
its opposite, that is, by Finite; for infinite is that
which has no terms, bounds or limits; and therefore it
cannot be circumscribed; and if it cannot be circumscribed
as a finite body, it cannot have an exterior magnitude
and figure as a finite body, and consequently no
measure. Nevertheless, it is no contradiction to say,
it has an Infinite magnitude and figure; for although
Infinite Nature cannot have any thing without or beyond
it self, yet it may have magnitude and figure
within it self, because it is a body, and by this the magnitude
and figure of infinite Nature is distinguished
from the magnitude and figure of its finite parts; for
these have each their exterior and circumscribed figure,
which Nature has not. And as for Measure, it is onely
an effect of a finite magnitude, and belongs to finite
parts that have certain distances from each other. ’Tis
true, one might in a certain manner say, An infinite
distance; as for example, if there be an infinite Line
which has no ends, one might call the infinite extension
of that line an infinite distance; but this is an improperproper
Pp1r
145
expression, and it is better to keep the term of
an infinite extension, then call it an infinite distance;
for as I said before, distance is measure, and properly
belongs to parts: Nay, if it were possible that there
could be an infinite distance of parts in Nature, yet
the perpetual changes of Motions, by which parts remove,
and join from and to parts, would not allow
any such thing in Nature; for the parts of Nature are
always in action, working; intermixing, composing,
dividing perpetually; so as it would be impossible for
them to keep certain distances.
But to conclude this Discourse, I desire it may be
observed,
- 1. That whatsoever is body, were it an Atome,
must have parts; so that body cannot be without
parts. - 2. That there is no such thing as
rest or stoppage in
Infinite Matter; but there is self-motion in all parts of
Nature, although they are not all exteriously, locally
moving to our perception; for reason must not deny
what our senses cannot comprehend: although a
piece of Wood or Metal has no exterior progressive
motion, such as is found in Animals; nevertheless, it
is not without Motion; for it is subject to Generation
and Dissolution, which certainly are natural corporeal
motions, besides many others; the truth is, the harder,
denser, and firmer bodies are, the stronger are their
motions; for it requires more strength to keep and Pp hold Pp1v 146
hold parts together, then to dissolve and separate
them. - 3. That without motion, parts could not
alter their
figures, neither would there be any variety in infinite
Nature. - 4. If there were any such thing as
Atomes, and Vacuum,
there would be no conformity, nor uniformity
in Nature. - Lastly, As there is a perpetual self-motion in
Nature,
and all her parts, so it is impossible that there can
be perfect measures, constant figures, or single parts in
Nature.
32. Of the Celestial Parts of this World; and
whether
they be alterable?
It may be questioned,
Whether the celestial parts of
the world never alter or change by their corporeal
figurative motions, but remain constantly the same
without any change or alteration? I answer: Concerning
the general and particular kinds or sorts of Creatures
of this world, humane sense and reason doth observe,
that they do not change, but are continued by
a perpetual supply and succession of Particulars without
any general alteration or dissolution; but as for the singulars
or particulars of those kinds and sorts of Creatures,
it is most certain, that they are subject to perpetual
alterations, generations and dissolutions; for example,ample,
Pp2r
147
humane sense and reason perceives, that the
Parts of the Earth do undergo continual alterations;
some do change into Minerals, some into Vegetables,
some into Animals, &c. and these change again into
several other figures, and also some into Earth again,
and the Elements are changed one into another; when
as yet the Globe of the Earth it self remains the same
without any general alteration or dissolution; neither
is there any want or decay of general kinds of
Creatures, but onely a change of their particulars; And
though our perception is but finite, and must contain it
self within its own compass or bounds, so that it cannot
judg of all particulars that are in Nature: Nevertheless,
I see no reason, why the Celestial parts of the
World should not be subject to alteration, as well as
those of the Terrestrial Globe; for if Nature be full of
self-motion, no particular can be at rest, or without
action; but the chief actions of Nature are Composition
and Division, and changes of Parts: Wherefore,
although to our humane perception, the Stars and Planets
do not change from their general nature, as from
being such or such composed figures, but appear the same
to us, without any general or remarkable change of
their exterior figures; yet we cannot certainly affirm,
that the parts thereof be either moveless or unalterable,
they being too remote from our perception, to discern
all their particular motions: For put the case, the
Moon, or any other of the Planets, were inhabited
by
Pp2v
148
by animal Creatures, which could see as much of this
terrestrial Globe, as we see of the Moon, although
they would perceive perhaps the progressive motion of
the whole figure of this terrestrial Globe, in the same
manner as we do perceive the motion of the Moon, yet
they would never be able to discern the particular parts
thereof, viz. Trees, Animals, Stones, Water, Earth, &c.
much less their particular changes and alterations, generations
and dissolutions. In the like manner do the
Celestial Orbs appear to us; for none that inhabit this
Globe will ever be able to discern the particular parts of
which the Globe of the Moon consists, much less
their changes and motions. Indeed, it is with the
Celestial Orbs, as it is with other composed parts or
figures of Nature, which have their interior, as well as
exterior; general, as well as particular motions; for
it is impossible, that Nature, consisting of infinite different
parts, should have but one kind of motion; and
therefore as a Man, or any other animal, has first
his exterior motions or actions, which belong to his
whole composed figure, next his Internal figurative
motions by which he grows, decays, and dissolves, &c.
Thirdly, As every several part and particle of his body
has its interior and exterior actions; so it may be
said of the Stars and Planets, which are no more then
other parts of Nature, as being composed of the same
Matter which all the rest consists of, and partaking of
the same self-motion; for although our sight cannot
discern
Qq1r
149
discern more then their progressive, and shining or
twinkling motion; nevertheless, they being parts of Nature,
must of necessity have their interior and exterior,
particular and general motions; so that the parts of their
bodies may change as much as the parts of this Globe,
the figure of the whole remaining still the same; for as
I said before, they being too far from our perception,
their particular motions cannot be observed; nay, were
we able to perceive the exterior actions of their parts,
yet their interior motions are no ways perceptible by
humane sight; we may observe the effects of some interior
motions of natural Creatures; for example, of
Man, how he changes from infancy to youth, from
youth to old age, &c. but how these actions are performed
inwardly, no Microscope is able to give us a
true information thereof. Nevertheless, Mankind
is as lasting, as the Sun, Moon and Stars; nay, not
onely Mankind, but also several other kinds and species
of Creatures, as Minerals, Vegetables, Elements,
and the like; for though particulars change, yet the
species do not; neither can the species be impaired by
the changes of their particulars; for example, the Sea
is no less salt, for all there is so much salt extracted out
of salt-water, besides that so many fresh Rivers and
Springs do mingle and intermix with it; Neither doth
the Earth seem less for all the productions of Vegetables,
Minerals and Animals, which derive their birth and
origine from thence: Nor doth the race of Mankind
Qq
seem
Qq1v
150
seem either more or less now then it was in former ages;
for every species of Creatures is preserved by a continued
succession or supply of particulars; so that when
some die or dissolve from being such natural figures, others
are generated and supply the want of them.
And thus it is with all parts of Nature, both what we
call Celestial and Terrestrial; nor can it be otherwise,
since Nature is self-moving, and all her parts are perpetually
active.
33. Of the substance of the Sun, and of Fire.
There are divers opinions
concerning the matter or
substance of the Sun; some imagine the Sun to
be a solid body set on fire; others that it is a fluid body
of fire, and others again, that it is onely a body of
Light, and not of fire; so as I know not which opinion
to adhere to: but yet I do rather believe the Sun
to be a solid, then a fluid body; by reason fluid bodies
are more inconstant in their motions then solid bodies;
witness Lightning, which is a fluid fire, and flashes
out through the divided clouds, with such a force as
water that is pumpt; and being extended beyond the
degree of flame, alters to something else that is beyond
our humane perception. Indeed, it is of the nature
of Air, or else Air inflamed; and as some sorts of Air
are more rare, subtil and searching then others, so are
some sorts of Lightning, as ’tis known by experience:
or
Qq2r
151
or it is like several sorts of flame, that have several sorts
of fuel to feed on; as for example, the flame of Oyl,
the flame of Wood, the flame of Aqua-vitæ, the flame
of Gums, and the like; all which are very different,
not onely in their several tempers and degrees of heat,
but also in their several manners of burning or flaming;
for the flame of Aqua-vitæ is far thinner and blewer,
then
the flame of Wax, Wood, Tallow, or the like; in
so much, that there is as much difference between them,
as there is between the Azure Skie, and a white Cloud;
which shews, that the flame of spirituous bodies is more
airy and rare then the flame of others: For Flame is
onely the rare and airy part of fire, and there is a natural
body of Fire, as well as of Air, Earth and Water;
and as there are several sorts of Earth, Water and
Air, so there are also several sorts of Fire; and as there
are springs of Water, and springs of Air, so there may
also be springs of Fire and Flame. But to return to
the Sun; though I am not able certainly to determine
of what substance it is, yet to our perception it appears
not to be a fluid, but a solid body, by reason it keeps
constantly the same exterior figure, and never appears
either ebbing or flowing, or flashing, as lightning is;
nor does the whole figure of its body dissolve and
change into another figure; nevertheless, it being a natural
creature, and consisting of self-moving parts, there
is no question but its parts are subject to continual
changes and alterations, although not perceptible by
our
Qq2v
152
our sight, by reason of its distance, and the weakness
of our organs; for although this Terrestrial Globe, which
we inhabit, in its outward figure, nay, in its interior
nature remains still the same; yet its parts do continually
change by perpetual compositions and dissolutions, as
is evident, and needs no proof. The same may be
said of the Sun, Moon, Stars and Planets; which are
like a certain kind or species of Creatures; as for example,
Animal or Man-kind; which species do always
last, although their particulars are subject to perpetual
productions and dissolutions. And thus it is with all
composed figures or parts of Nature, whose chief
action is Respiration (if I may so call it) that is,
composition and division of parts, caused by the self-
moving power of Nature.
34. Of Telescopes.
Many Ingenious and
Industrious Artists take
much labour and pains in studying the natures
and figures of Celestial objects, and endeavour to discover
the causes of their appearances by Telescopes, and
such like Optick Instruments; but if Art be not able to
inform us truly of the natures of those Creatures that
are near us, How may it delude us in the scearch and
enquiry we make of those things that are so far from
us? We see how Multiplying-glasses do present numerous
pictures of one object, which he that has not
the
Rr1r
153
the experience of the deceitfulness of such Glasses,
would really think to be so many objects. The like deceits
may be in other optick Instruments for ought man
knows. ’Tis true, we may perhaps through a Telescope
see a Steeple a matter of 20 or 30 miles off; but
the same can a natural Eye do, if it be not defective,
nor the medium obstructed, without the help of any
such Instrument; especially if one stand upon a high
place: But put the case, a man should be upon the
Alps, he would hardly see the City of Paris from
thence, although he looked through a Telescope never
so perfect, and had no obstruction to hinder his
sight: and truly the Stars and Planets are far more distant
from us then Paris from the Alps. It is well
known, that the sense of sight requires a certain proportion
of distance betwixt the Eye and the Object;
which being exceeded, it cannot perform its office;
for if the object be either too near, or too far off, the
sight cannot discern it: and as I have made mention
in my Philosophical Letters of the nature of those
Guns, that according to the proportion of the length
of the barrel, shoot either further or shorter; for the
Barrel must have its proportioned length; which being
exceeded, the Gun will shoot so much shorter as
the barrel is made longer; so may Prospective-glasses
perhaps direct the sense of seeing within a certain compass
of distance; which distance, surely the Stars and
Planets do far exceed; I mean so, as to discern their
Rr
figures
Rr1v
154
figures as we do of other objects that are near us; for
concerning their exterior progressive motions, we may
observe them with our natural eyes as well as through
Artificial Tubes: We can see the Suns rising and setting,
and the progressive motion of the Moon, and
other Planets; but yet we cannot see their natural figures,
what they are, nor what makes them move;
for we cannot perceive progressive local Motion
otherwise, then by change of distance, that is, by
composition and division of Parts, which is commonly,
(though improperly) called change of Place, and no
glasses or tubes can do more. Some affirm, they have
discovered many new Stars, never seen before, by the
help of Telescopes; but whether this be true, or not,
or whether it be onely a delusion of the glasses, I will
not dispute; for I having no skill, neither in the art
of Opticks, nor in Astronomy, may chance to err, and
therefore I will not eagerly affirm what I do not certainly
know; I onely endeavour to deliver my judgment
as reason directs me, and not as sense informs, or
rather deludes me; and I chose rather to follow the
guidance of regular Reason, then of deluding Art.
35. Of Knowledg and Perception in General.
Since Natural Knowledg and
Perception is the
Ground and Principle, not onely of Philosophy
both Speculative and Experimental, but of all other
Arts
Rr2r
155
Arts and Sciences, nay, of all the Infinite particular
actions of Nature; I thought it not amiss to joyn to the
end of this part a full declaration of my opinion concerning
that subject.
First, It is to be observed, That Matter,
Self-motion
and Self-knowledg, are inseparable from each other,
and make Nature, one Material, self-moving, and self-
knowing Body.
2. Nature being Material, is dividable into parts;
and being infinite in quantity or bulk, her parts are
infinite in number.
3. No part can subsist singly, or by it self, precised
from the rest; but they are all parts of one infinite body;
for though such parts may be separated from such
parts, and joined to other parts, and by this means may
undergo infinite changes by infinite compositions and
divisions; yet no part can be separated from the body
of Nature.
4. And hence it follows, That the parts of Nature
are nothing else but the particular changes of particular
figures, made by self-motion.
5. As there can be no annihilation; so there can
neither be a new Creation of the least part or particle
of Nature, or else Nature would not be infinite.
6. Nature is purely corporeal or material, and there
is nothing that belongs to, or is a part of Nature, which
is not corporeal; so that natural and material, or corporeal,
are one and the same; and therefore spiritual
beings,
Rr2v
156
beings, non-beings, mixt beings, and whatsoever
distinctions the Learned do make, are no ways belonging
to Nature: Neither is there any such thing as
an Incorporeal motion; for all actions of Nature are
corporeal, being natural; and there can no abstraction
be made of Motion or Figure, from Matter or Body,
but they are inseparably one thing.
7. As Infinite Matter is divided into Infinite parts,
so Infinite knowledg is divided into Infinite particular
knowledges, and Infinite self-motion into Infinite particular
self-actions.
8. There is no other difference between self-knowledg,
and particular knowledges, then betwixt self-
motion, and particular self-actions; or betwixt a whole,
and its parts; a cause, and its effects: for self-knowledg
is the ground and principle of all particular knowledges,
as self-motion is the ground and principle of
all particular actions, changes and varieties of natural
figures.
9. As Infinite Nature has an infinite self-motion and
self-knowledg, so every part and particle has a particular
and finite self-motion and self-knowledg, by
which it knows it self, and its own actions, and perceives
also other parts and actions; which latter is properly called
Perception; not as if there were two different Principles
of knowledg in every particular Creature or
part of Nature; but they are two different acts of
one and the same interior and inherent self-knowledg,ledg,
Ss1r
157
which is a part of Natures infinite self-knowledg.
10. Thus Perception, or a perceptive knowledg,
belongs properly to parts, and may also be called an
exterior knowledg, by reason it extends to exterior
objects.
11. Though self-knowledg is the ground and principle
of all particular knowledges and perceptions, yet
self-motion, since it is the cause of all the variety of natural
figures, and of the various compositions and
divisions of parts, it is also the cause of all Perceptions.
12. As there is a double degree of corporeal self-
motion, viz. Rational, and Sensitive; so there is
also
a double degree of Perception, Rational, and Sensitive.
13. A whole may know its parts, and an Infinite a Finite;
but no particular part can know its whole, nor one
finite part that which is infinite. I say, no particular part;
for when parts are regularly composed, they may by
a general Conjunction or .Union of their particular
knowledges and perceptions, know more, and so judg
more probably of the whole, or of Infinite; and although
by the division of parts, those composed knowledges
and perceptions, may be broke asunder like a
ruined house or Castle, Kingdom or Government;
yet some of the same Materials may chance to be put to
the same uses, and some may be joined to those that
formerly imployed themselves otherways: And hence
Ss
I
Ss1v
158
I conclude, That no particular parts are bound to certain
particular actions, no more then Nature her self,
which is self-moving Matter; for as Nature is full of variety
of motions or actions, so are her parts; or else she
could not be said self-moving, if she were bound to certain
actions, and had not liberty to move as she pleases:
for though God, the Authour of Nature, has ordered
her so that she cannot work beyond her own nature,
that is, beyond Matter; yet has she freedom to
move as she will; neither can it be certainly affirmed,
that the successive propagation of the several species of
Creatures is decreed and ordained by God, so that
Nature must of necessity work to their continuation,
and can do no otherwise; but humane sense and reason
may observe, that the same parts keep not always to the
same particular actions, so as to move to the same species
or figures; for those parts that join in the composition
of an animal, alter their actions in its dissolution,
and in the framing of other figures; so that the same
parts which were joined in one particular animal, may,
when they dissolve from that composed figure, join severally
to the composition of other figures; as for example,
of Minerals, Vegetables, Elements, &c. and
some may join with some sorts of Creatures, and some
with others, and so produce creatures of different sorts,
when as before they were all united in one particular
Creature; for particular parts are not bound to work
or move to a certain particular action, but they work
according
Ss2r
159
according to the wisdom and liberty of Nature, which
is onely bound by the Omnipotent God’s Decree
not to work beyond her self, that is, beyond Matter;
and since Matter is dividable, Nature is necessitated to
move in parts; for Matter can be without parts, no more
then parts can be without a whole; neither can Nature,
being material, make her self void of figure, nor
can she rest, being self-moving; but she is bound to
divide and compose her several parts into several particular
figures, and dissolve and change those figures again
infinite ways: All which proves the variety of Nature,
which is so great, that even in one and the same species,
none of the particulars resemble one another so much
as not to be discerned from each other.
But to return to Knowledg and Perception; I say
they are general and fundamental actions of Nature;
it being not probable that the infinite parts of Nature
should move so variously, nay, so orderly and methodically
as they do, without knowing what they do, or
why and whether they move; and therefore all particular
actions whatsoever in Nature, as respiration, digestion,
sympathy, antipathy, division, composition,
pressure, reaction, &c. are all particular perceptive
and knowing actions; for if a part be divided from other
parts, both are sensible of their division: The like
may be said of the composition of parts. And as for Pressure
and Reaction, they are as knowing and perceptive
as any other particular actions; but yet this does not
prove
Ss2v
160
prove, that they are the principle of perception; and
that there’s no Perception but what is made by Pressure
and Reaction, or that at least they are the ground of
Animal Perception; for as they are no more but particular
actions, so they have but particular perceptions;
and although all Motion is sensible, yet no part is sensible
but by its own motions in its own parts; that is, no
corporeal motion is sensible but of or by it self: Therefore
when a man moves a string, or tosses a Ball; the
string or ball is no more sensible of the motion of the
hand, then the hand is of the motion of the string or
ball, but the hand is onely an occasion that the string
or ball moves thus or thus. I will not say, but that it
may have some perception of the hand according to the
nature of its own figure, but it does not move by the
hands motion, but by its own; for there can be no
motion imparted without matter or substance.
Neither can I certainly affirm, that all Perception consists
in patterning out exterior objects, for although the
perception of our humane senses is made that way, yet
Natures actions being so various, I dare not conclude
from thence that all the perceptions of the infinitely
various parts and figures of Nature are made all after
the same manner. Nevertheless, it is probable to sense
and reason, that the infinite parts of Nature have not
onely interior self-knowledg, but also exterior perceptions
of other figures or parts, and their actions; by
reason there is a perpetual commerce and entercourse
between
Tt1r
161
between parts and parts, and the chief actions of Nature
are composition and division, which produce all
the variety of Nature; which proves, there must of
necessity be perception between parts and parts; but
how all these particular perceptions are made, no particular
creature is able to know, by reason of their variety;
for as the actions of Nature vary, so do the perceptions.
Therefore it is absurd to confine all perception
of Nature, either to pressure and reaction,
or to the animal kind of perception, since even in one
and the same animal sense; as for example, of seeing,
there are numerous perceptions; for every motion of
the Eye, were it no more then a hairs breadth, causes
a several perception; besides, it is not onely the five
organs in an animal, but every part and particle of his
body that has a peculiar knowledg and perception, because
it consists of self-moving Matter: Which if so,
then a Looking-glass that patterns out the face of a
Man, and a Mans Eye that patterns again the copy
from the Glass, cannot be said to have the same perception,
by reason a Glass, and an animal, are different
sorts of Creatures; for though a piece of
Wood, Stone, or Metal, may have a perceptive
knowledg of Man, yet it hath not a Man’s perception,
because it is a Vegetable or Mineral; and cannot have
an Animal knowledg or perception, no more, then
the Eye patterning out a Tree or Stone, can be said to
have a Vegetable or Mineral Perception; nay, when
Tt
one
Tt1v
162
one Animal, as for example one man, perceives another,
he doth not perceive his knowledg; for it is one
thing to perceive the exterior figure of a Creature, and
another thing to perceive its interior, proper, and innate
actions; also it is one thing to perceive exterior
objects, and another to receive knowledg; for no part
can give away to another its inherent and proper particular
nature, neither can one part make it self another
part; it may imitate some actions of another part, but
not make it self the same part; which proves, that each
part must have its own knowledg and perception, according
to its own particular nature; for though several
parts may have the like perceptions, yet they are
not the same; and although the exterior figures of some
objects may be alike, yet the perceptions may be quite
different; ’tis true, sensitive and rational knowledg is
general and infinite in Nature; but every part being
finite, can have but a finite and particular knowledg,
and that according to the nature of its particular figure;
for as not all Creatures, although they be composed of
one Matter, are alike in their figures, so not all can
have the like knowledges and perceptions, though they
have all self-motion; for particular Creatures and actions
are but effects of the onely Infinite self-moving
Matter, and so are particular perceptions; and although
they are different, yet the difference of effects does not
argue different causes; but one and the same cause may
produce several and different effects; so that although
there
Tt2r
163
there be infinite different motions in Nature, yet they
are all but motions, and cannot differ from each other
in being motions or self-moving parts; and although
there be infinite several and different perceptions, yet
they are all perceptions; for the effects cannot alter the
cause, but the cause may alter the effects: Wherefore
rational and sensitive corporeal motions cannot change
from being motions, though they may change from
moving thus, to move thus; nor perceptions from
being perceptions, though they may change from being
such or such particular perceptions; for the change is
onely in particulars, not in the ground or principle
which continues always the same. The truth is, as it
is impossible that one figure should be another figure, or
one part another part; so likewise it is impossible, that
the perception of one part should be the perception of
another; but being in parts, they must be several, and
those parts being different, they must be different also:
But some are more different then others; for the perceptions
of Creatures of different sorts, as for example,
of a Vegetable and an Animal, are more different then
the perception of particulars of one sort, or of one composed
figure; for as there is difference in their interior
natures, so in their perceptions; so that a Mineral or
Vegetable that perceives the figure of an Animal, has
no more the perception of an Animal, then an Animal
which perceives or patterns out the figure of a Mineral
or Vegetable, has the perceptions of those Creatures;
for
Tt2v
164
for example, when a man lies upon a stone, or leans on
a tree, or handles and touches water, &c. although
these parts be so closely joined to each other, yet their
perceptions are quite different; for the man onely
knows what he feels, or sees, or hears, or smells, or
tasteth, but knows not what sense or perception those
parts have; nay, he is so far from that, that even one
part of his body doth not know the sense and perception
of another part of his body; as for example, one of
his hands knows not the sense and perception of his other
hand; nay, one part of his hand knows not the perception
of another part of the same hand; for as the
corporeal figurative motions differ, so do particular
knowledges and perceptions; and although sensitive
and rational knowledg is general and infinite in infinite
Nature, yet every part being finite, has but
finite and particular perceptions; besides, perception
being but an effect, and not a cause, is more various
in particulars; for although all Creatures are composed
of rational and sensitive Matter, yet their perceptions
are not alike; neither can the effect alter the cause;
for though the several actions of sensitive and rational
Matter be various, and make several perceptions, yet
they cannot make several kinds of sensitive and rational
Matter; but when as perceptions change, the parts of
the sensitive and rational matter remain the same in
themselves; that is, they do not change from being sensitive
or rational parts, although they may make numerousmerous
Vv1r
165
perceptions in their particular parts, according
to the various changes of self-motion.
But some may say, If the particular parts of one composed
figure be so ignorant of each others knowledg,
as I have expressed, How can they agree in some action
of the whole figure, where they must all be imployed,
and work agreeably to one effect? As for example;
when the Mind designs to go to such a place, or do
such a work; How can all the parts agree in the performing
of this act, if they be ignorant of each others
actions? I answer: Although every Parts knowledg
and perception, is its own, and not anothers; so that
every part knows by its own knowledg, and perceives
by its own perception; yet it doth not follow from
thence, that no part has any more knowledg then of it
self, or of its own actions; for, as I said before, it is
well to be observed, that there being an entercourse
and commerce, as also an acquaintance and agreement
between parts and parts, there must also of necessity
be some knowledg or perception betwixt them, that is,
one part must be able to perceive another part, and the
actions of that same part; for wheresoever is life and
knowledg, that is, sense and reason, there is also perception;
and though no part of Nature can have an
absolute knowledg, yet it is neither absolutely ignorant,
but it has a particular knowledg, and particular perceptions,
according to the nature of its own innate and interior
figure. In short, as there are several kinds,
Vv
sorts
Vv1v
166
sorts and particular perceptions, and particular ignorances
between parts, so there are more general perceptions
between some parts, then between others; the
like of ignorance; all which is according to the various
actions of corporeal self-motion: But yet no part can
have a thorow perception of all other parts and their
actions, or be sure that that part which it perceives has
the like perception of it again; for one part may perceive
another part, and yet this part may be ignorant
of that part, and its perception; for example, my eye
perceives an object, but that object is not necessitated to
perceive my eye again; also my eye may perceive the
pattern of it self made in a Looking-glass, and yet be
ignorant whether the Glass do the like. Again, when
two parts touch each other, one part may perceive the
other, and yet be ignorant whether t’other does the
like; for example, a man joins both his hands together;
they may have perception of each other, and
yet be ignorant of each others perception; and most
commonly, one part judges of anothers perception by
its own; for when one man perceives the actions of
another man, he judges by those actions what perceptions
he has, so that judgment is but a comparing of
actions; for as likeness of interior motions makes sympathy,
so comparing of actions makes judgment, to
know and distinguish what is alike, and what is not.
Therefore perception of exterior objects, though it
proceeds from an interior principle of self-knowledg,
yet
Vv2r
167
yet it is nothing else but an observation of exterior
parts or actions; so that parts in their several compositions
and divisions may have several perceptions of
each other, according to the nature of their figurative
corporeal motions; and although each parts knowledg
is its own, yet parts may have as much knowledg of
each other, as they can perceive, or observe of each
other; for the perceptive motions of one part, may
inform themselves of the actions of other parts. The
truth is, every particular part has its own motions figures,
sense and reason, which by a conjunction or
composition of parts, makes a general knowledg; for
as the division of parts causes a general obscurity, so
composition of parts makes a general knowledg and
understanding; and as every part has self-motion, so it
has self-knowledg and perception.
But it is to be observed, That since there is a double
perception in the infinite parts of Nature, sensitive
and rational; the perception and information of the rational
parts is more general, then of the sensitive, they
being the most prudent, designing and governing parts
of Nature, not so much encumbred with labouring on
the inanimate parts of matter as the sensitive: Therefore
the rational parts in a composed figure, or united
action, may sooner have a general knowledg and information
of the whole then the sensitive; whose knowledg
is more particular; as for example, a man may
have a pain in one of the parts of his body, although
the
Vv2v
168
the perception thereof is made by the sensitive corporeal
motions in that same part, yet the next adjoining
sensitive parts may be ignorant thereof, when as all the
rational parts of the whole body may take notice of it.
Thus the rational parts having a more general acquaintance
then the sensitive, and being also the designing
and architectonical parts, they imploy the sensitive parts
to work to the same effect; but these are not always ready
to obey, but force sometimes the rational to obey
them, which we call irregularity; which is nothing
but an opposition or strife between parts; as for example,
a man designs to imploy the exterior strength
and action of his exterior parts; but if through irregularity
the legs and arms be weak, the stomack sick, the
head full of pain; they will not agree to the executing
of the commands of the rational parts. Likewise the
mind endeavours often to keep the sensitive motions of
the body from dissolution; but they many times follow
the mode, and imitate other objects, or cause a dissolution
or division of that composed figure by voluntary
actions.
Thus the sensitive and rational motions do oftentimes
cross and oppose each other; for although
several parts are united in one body, yet are they not
always bound to agree in one action; nor can it be otherwise;
for were there no disagreement between
them, there would be no irregularities, and consequently
no pain or sickness, nor no dissolution of any
natural figure.
And such an agreement and disagreement is not
onely betwixt the rational and sensitive parts, but also
betwixt the rational and rational, the sensitive and
sensitive; for some rational Parts, may in one composed
figure have opposite actions; as for example, the
Mind of Man may be divided so, as to hate one person,
and love another; nay, hate and love one and
the same person for several things at the same time,
as also rejoice and grieve at the same time. For example,
a man has two Sons; one is kill’d in the Wars,
and the other comes home with victory and honour;
the Father grieves for the slain Son, and rejoyces for
the victorious Son: for the Mind being material, is dividable
as well as composable; and therefore its parts
may as well oppose each other, as agree; for agreement
and friendship is made by composition, and disagreement
by division; and sense and reason is either
stronger or weaker, by composition or division, regularity
or irregularity, for a greater number of parts
may over-power a less; also there are advantages and
disadvantages amongst parts, according to the several
sorts of corporeal figurative motions; so that some
sorts of corporeal motions; although fewer or weaker,
may over-power others that are more numerous and
strong; but the rational being the most subtil, active,
observing and inspective parts, have, for the most
part, more power over the sensitive, then the sensitive
have over them; which makes that they, for the most
Xx
part,
Xx1v
170
part, work regularly, and cause all the orderly and
regular compositions, dissolutions, changes and varieties
in the infinite parts of Nature; besides, their perception
and observation being more general, it lasts
longer; for the rational continue the perception of the
past actions of the sensitive, when as the sensitive keep
no such records.
Some say, that Perception is made by the Ideas of
exterior objects entering into the organs of the sentient;
but this opinion cannot be probable to sense and reason;
for first, If Ideas subsist of themselves, then they
must have their own figures, and so the figures of the
objects would not be perceived, but onely the figures of
the Ideas. But if those Ideas be the figures of the objects
themselves, then by entring into our sensories the
objects would lose them; for one single object can have
no more but one exterior figure at one time, which
surely it cannot lose and keep at one and the same time;
But if it be a Print of the object on the Air, it is impossible
there could be such several sorts of Prints as there
are Perceptions, without a notable confusion. Besides:
when I consider the little passages, as in the sense of
touch, the pores of the flesh, through which they must
enter, I cannot readily believe it; nay, the Motions
and Prints would grow so weak, and faint in their journey,
especially if the object be a great way off, as they
would become of no effect. But if their opinion be,
that Ideas can change and alter, then all immaterial
substances
Xx2r
171
substances may do the same, and spirits may change
and alter into several immaterial figures; which, in
my opinion cannot be: for what is supernatural, is
unalterable; and therefore the opinion of Ideas in perception,
is as irregular, as the opinion of senseless atomes
in the framing of a Regular World.
Again: Some of our Modern Philosophers are of
opinion, That the subject wherein Colour and Image
are inherent, is not the object or thing seen; for Image
and Colour, say they, may be there where the thing
seen is not: As for example, The Sun, and other visible
objects, by reflexion in Water or Glass; so that
there is nothing without us really which we call Image
or Colour; for the Image or Colour is but an apparition
unto us of the motion and agitation which the
object works in the brain or spirits, and divers times
men see directly the same object double, as two Candles
for one, and the like. To which I answer: That
all this doth not prove that the object is not perceived,
or that an object can be without image or colour, or
that figure and colour are not the same with the object;
but it proves, that the object enters not the eye, but is
onely patterned out by the perceptive motions in the
optick sense; for the reflection of the Sun in Water or
Glass, is but a copy of the original, made by the figurative
perceptive motions in the Glass or Water, which
may pattern out an object as well as we do; which copy
is patterned out again by our optick perception, and
so
Xx2v
172
so one copy is made by another. The truth is, Our
optick sense could not perceive either the original, or
copy of an exterior object, if it did not make those figures
in its own parts; and therefore figure and colour
are both in the object, and the eye; and not, as they
say, neither in the object, nor in the eye; for though
I grant that one thing cannot be in two places at once,
yet there may be several copies made of one original, in
several parts, which are several places, at one and the
same time; which is more probable, then that figure
and colour should neither be in the object, nor in the
eye, or according to their own words, that figure and
colour should be there where the thing seen is not;
which is to separate it from the object, a thing against
all possibility, sense and reason; or else, that a substanceless
and senseless Motion should make a progressive
journey from the object to the sentient, and there print,
figure and colour upon the optick sense by a bare agitation
or concussion, so that the perception or apparition,
(as they call it) of an object, should onely be according
to the stroke the agitation makes; as for example,
the perception of light after such a manner, figure after
such, and colour after another; for if Motion be no
substance or body, and besides void of sense, not knowing
what it acts; I cannot conceive how it should make
such different strokes upon both the sensitive organ, and
the brain, and all so orderly that every thing is perceived
differently and distinctly. Truly this opinion
is
Yy1r
173
is like Epicurus’s of Atomes; but how
absurd it is to make
senseless corpuscles the cause of sense and reason, and
consequently of perception, is obvious to every ones
apprehension, and needs no demonstration.
Next, as Colour, according to their opinion, is
not inherent any otherwise in the object, but by an effect
thereof upon us, caused by such a motion in the
object; so neither, say they, is found in the thing
we hear, but in our selves; for as a man may see, so
he may hear double or trebble by multiplication of Ecchoes,
which are sounds as well as the Original, and
not being in one and the same place, cannot be inherent
in the body; for the Clapper has no sound in it,
but motion; and maketh motion in the inward parts of
the Bell; neither has the Bell motion, but sound; and
imparts motion to the air, the air again imparts motion
to the ear and nerves, until it comes to the brain, which
has motion, not sound; from the brain it rebounds
back into the nerves outward, and then it becoms an
apparition without, which we call sound. But Good
Lord, what a confusion would all this produce, if it
were thus! What need is there of imparting Motion,
when Nature can do it a much easier way? I
wonder how rational men can believe that motion can
be imparted without matter: Next, that all this can
be done in an instant: Again, that it is the organ of
the sentient that makes colour, sound, and the like, and
that they are not really inherent in the object it self. For
Yy
were
Yy1v
174
were there no men to perceive such or such a colour, figure
or sound, can we rationally think that object
would have no colour, figure nor sound at all? I
will not say, That there is no pressure or reaction, but
they do not make sense or reason; several parts may
produce several effects by their several compositions, but
yet this does not prove that there can be no perception
but by pressure upon the organ, and consequently the
brain, and that the thing perceived is not really existent
in the object, but a bare apparition to the sentient; the
Clapper gives no Motion to the Bell, but both the
Clapper, and the Bell, have each their own Motion by
which they act in striking each other, and the conjunction
of such or such parts makes a real sound, were there
no Ear to hear it.
Again: Concerning the sense of Touch, the heat,
say they, we feel from the Fire, is in us; for it is quite
different from that in the fire; our heat is pleasure, or
pain; according as it is great or moderate; but in the
Coal there is no such thing. I answer: They are so
far in the right, that the heat, we feel, is made by the perceptive
motions of, and in our own parts, and not by
the fires parts acting upon us; but yet if the fire were
not really such a thing as it is, that is, a hot and burning
body, our sense would not so readily figure it out as it
does; which proves, it is a real copy of a real object, and
not a meer fantasme, or bare imparted motion from the
object to the sentient, made by pressure and reaction;
for
Yy2r
175
for if so, the fire would waste in a moment of time, by
imparting so much motion to so many sentients; besides,
the several strokes which the several imparted
motions make upon the sentient, and the reaction from
the sentient to the exterior parts, would cause such a
strong and confused agitation in the sentient, that it
would rather occasion the body to dissolve through the
irregularities of such forced motions. But having discoursed
enough of this subject heretofore, I will add no
more, but refer both their and my own opinions, to
the judicious and unpartial Reader; Onely concerning
Fire, because they believe, it is the onely shining
body upon Earth, I will say this: If it were true;
then a Glow-worms tail, and Cats eyes, must be
fire also; which yet Experience makes us believe otherwise.
As for Sleep, they call it a privation of the act of
sense; To which I can no ways give my consent, because
I believe sense to be a perpetual corporeal self-motion
without any rest. Neither do I think the senses
can be lockt up in sleep; for if they be self-moving,
they cannot be shut up, it being as impossible to deprive
self-motion of acting, as to destroy its nature; but
if they have no self-motion, they need no locking up
at all; because it would be their nature to rest, as being
moveless. In short, sense being self-motion, can
neither rest nor cease; for what they call cessation, is
nothing else but an alteration of corporeal self-motion:
and
Yy2v
176
and thus Cessation will require as much a self-moving
Agent, as all other actions of Nature.
Lastly, say they, It is impossible for sense to imagine
a thing past, for sense is onely of things present. I answer,
’tis true, by reason the sensitive corporeal motions
work on and with the parts of Inanimate Matter; nevertheless,
when a repetition is made of the same actions,
and the same parts, it is a sensitive remembrance: And
thus is also Experience made: which proves, there is
a sensitive perception and self-knowledg; because the
senses are well acquainted with those objects they have
often figured or patterned out; and to give a further
demonstration thereof, we see that the senses are amazed,
and sometimes frighted at such objects as are unusual,
or have never been presented to them before. In
short, Conception, Imagination, Remembrance, Experience,
Observation, and the like, are all made by
corporeal self-knowing, perceptive self-motion, and
not by insensible, irrational, dull, and moveless Matter.
36. Of the different Perceptions of Sense and Reason.
Having declared in the former
discourse, that there
is a double Perception in all Parts of Nature, to
wit, Rational and Sensitive; some might ask, How these
two degrees of Motions work; whether differently
or
Zz1r
177
or unitedly in every part to one and the same perception?
I answer: That regularly the animal perception
of exterior objects, is made by its own sensitive, rational,
corporeal and figurative motions; the sensitive patterning
out the figure or action of an outward object in
the sensitive organ; and the rational making a figure of
the same object in their own substance; so that both the
rational and sensitive motions work to one and the same
perception, and that at the same point of time, and as
it were by one act; but yet it is to be observed, that
many times they do not move together to one and the
same perception; for the sensitive and rational motions
do many times move differently even in one and the
same part; as for the rational, they being not incumbred
with any other parts of matter, but moving in
their own degree, are not at all bound to work always
with the sensitive, as is evident in the production of
Fancies, Thoughts, Imaginations, Conceptions, &c.
which are figures made onely by the rational motions
in their own matter or substance, without the help of the
sensitive; and the sensitive, although they do not commonly
work without the rational, yet many times they
do; and sometimes both the rational and sensitive work
without patterns, that is, voluntarily and by rote; and
sometimes the sensitive take patterns from the rational,
as in the invention of arts, or the like; so that there is
no necessity that they should always work together to
Zz
the
Zz1v
178
the same perception. Concerning the perception of
exterior objects, I will give an instance, where both
the rational and sensitive motions do work differently,
and not to the same perception: Suppose a man be in
a deep contemplative study, and some body touch or
pinch him, it happens oft that he takes no notice at all
of it, nor doth not feel it, when as yet his touched or
pinched parts are sensible, or have a sensitive perception
thereof; also a man doth often see or hear something
without minding or taking notice thereof, especially
when his thoughts are busily imployed about some other
things; which proves, that his Mind, or rational
motions work quite to another perception then his sensitive
do. But some perhaps will say, because there is
a thorow mixture of animate (rational and sensitive)
and inanimate matter, and so close and inseparable a
union and conjunction betwixt them, it is impossible
they should work differently, or not together: Besides,
the alledged example doth not prove, that the
rational and sensitive motions in one and the same part
that is touched or pinched, or in the organ which hears
or seeth, do not work together, but proves onely, that
the sensitive motions of the touched part or organ, and
the rational motions in the head or brain, do not work
together; when as nevertheless, although a man takes
no notice of another mans touching or pinching, the
rational motions of that same part may perceive it. To
which I answer: First, I do not deny that there is a
close
Zz2r
179
close conjunction and commixture of both the rational
and sensitive parts in every body or creatnure, and that
they are always moving and acting; but I deny that
they are always moving to the same perception; for to
be, and move together, and to move together to the
same perception, are two different things. Next, although
I allow that there are particular, both rational
and sensitive figurative motions in every part and particle
of the body; yet the rational being more observing
and inspective then the sensitive, as being the designing
and ordering parts, may sooner have a general
information and knowledg of all other rational parts of
the composed figure, and may all unitedly work to the
conceptions or thoughts of the musing and contemplating
man; so that his rational motions in the pinched
part of his body, may work to his interior conceptions,
and the sensitive motions of the same part, to the exterior
perception: for although I say in my Philosophical
Opinions, that all Thoughts, Fancies, Imaginations,
Conceptions, &c. are made in the head, and
all Passions in the heart; yet I do not mean that all rational
figurative actions are onely confined to the
head, and to the heart, and are in no other parts of the
body of an Animal, or Man; for surely, I believe
there is sense and reason, or sensitive and rational knowledg,
not onely in all Creatures, but in every part of
every particular Creature. But since the sensitive
organs in man are joined in that part which is named
the
Zz2v
180
the head, we believe that all knowledg lies in the head,
by reason the other parts of the body do not see as the
eyes, nor hear as the ears, nor smell as the nose, nor
taste as the tongue, &c. all which makes us prefer the
rational and sensitive motions that work to those perceptions
in the mentioned organs, before the motions in
the other parts of the body; when as yet these are no
less rational or sensible then they, although the actions
of their sensitive and rational perceptions are after
another manner; for the motions of digestion, growth,
decay, &c. are as sensible, and as rational as those
five sensitive organs, or the head; and the heart, liver,
lungs, spleen, stomack, bowels, and the rest, know
as well their office and functions, and are as sensible of
their pains, diseases, constitutions, tempers, nourishments,
&c. as the eyes, ears, nostrils, tongue, &c. know
their particular actions and perceptions; for although
no particular part can know the Infinite parts of Nature,
yet every part may know it self, and its own actions,
as being self-moving. And therefore the head or
brains cannot ingross all knowledg to themselves; but
the other parts of the body have as much in the designing
and production of a Creature, as the brain has in
the production of a Thought; for Children are not
produced by thoughts, no more then digestion or nourishment
is produced by the eyes, or the making of
blood by the ears; or the several appetites of the body
by the five exterior sensitive organs; But although
all
Aaa1r
181
all, (interior as well as exterior) parts of the body
have their particular knowledges and perceptions different
from those of the head and the five sensitive organs,
and the heads and organs knowledg and perception
are differing from them; nevertheless, they have
acquaintance or correspondence with each other; for
when the stomack has an appetite to food, the mouth
and hands endeavour to serve it, and the legs are willing
to run for it: The same may be said of other Appetites.
Also in case of Oppression, when one part
of the body is oppressed, or in distress, all the other
parts endeavour to relieve that distressed or afflicted
part. Thus although there is difference between
the particular actions, knowledges and perceptions of
every part, which causes an ignorance betwixt them,
yet by reason there is knowledg and perception in every
part, by which each part doth not onely know it
self, and its own actions, but has also a perception of
some actions of its neighbouring parts; it causes a general
intelligence and information betwixt the particular
parts of a composed figure; which information
and intelligence, as I have mentioned heretofore, is
more general betwixt the rational then the sensitive
parts; for though both the sensitive and rational parts
are so closely intermixt that they may have knowledg
of each other, yet the sensitive parts are not so generally
knowing of the concerns of a composed figure as
the rational, by reason the rational are more free and
Aaa
at
Aaa1v
182
at liberty then the sensitive, which are more incumbred
with working on and with the inanimate parts of Matter;
and therefore it may very well be, that a man in a
deep contemplative study doth not always feel when he
is pinched or touched; because all the rational motions
of his body concur or join to the conception of his musing
thoughts; so that onely the sensitive motions in
that part do work to the perception of touch, when
as the rational, even of the same part, may work to the
conception of his thoughts. Besides, it happeneth oft
that there is not always an agreement betwixt the rational
and sensitive motions, even in the same parts; for
the rational may move regularly, and the sensitive irregularly;
or the sensitive may move regularly, and
the rational irregularly; nay, often there are irregularities
and disagreements in the same degree of motions,
as betwixt rational and rational, sensitive and sensitive;
And although it be proper for the rational to
inform the sensitive, yet the sensitive do often inform
the rational; onely they cannot give such a general information
as the rational; for one rational part can inform
all other rational parts in a moment of time, and
by one act: And therefore rational knowledg is not
onely in the head or brains, but in every part or particle
of the body.
Some Learned conceive, That all knowledg is in the
Mind, and none in the senses: For the senses, say
they, present onely exterior objects to the mind; who
sits
Aaa2r
183
sits as a Judg in the kernel or fourth ventricle of the
brain, or in the orifice of the stomack, and judges of
them; which in my apprehension is a very odd opinion:
For first, they allow that all knowledg and perception
comes by the senses, and the sensitive spirits; who like
faithful servants run to and fro, as from the sensitive
organs to the brain and back, to carry news to the mind;
and yet they do not grant that they have any knowledg
at all: which shews, they are very dull servants,
and I wonder how they can inform the mind of what
they do not know themselves. Perchance, they’l say,
it is after the manner or way of intelligence by Letters,
and not by word of mouth; for those that carry Letters
to and fro, know nothing of the business that intercedes
betwixt the correspondents, and so it may be betwixt
the mind, and the external object. I answer:
First, I cannot believe there’s such a correspondence
between the object and the mind of the sentient, or perceiver;
for if the mind and the object should be compared
to such two intelligencers, they would always
have the like perception of each other, which we see is
not so; for oftentimes I have a perception of such or
such an object, but that object may have no perception
of me; besides, there’s nothing carried from the object
to the mind of the sentient by its officers the sensitive
spirits, as there is betwixt two correspondents; for
there’s no perception made by an actual emission of
parts from the object to the mind; for if Perception
were
Aaa2v
184
were made that way, not onely some parts of the object,
but the figure of the whole object would enter
through the sensitive organ, and present it self before
the mind, by reason all objects are not perceived in
parts, but many in whole; and since the exterior figure
of the object is onely perceived by the senses, then
the bare figure would enter into the brain without the
body or substance of the object: which how it could be,
I am not able to conceive; nay, if it were possible, truly
it would not be hidden from the Minds officers the
sensitive spirits, except they did carry it veiled or covered;
but then they would know at least from whence
they had it, and to whom and how they were to
carry it. Wherefore it is absurd, in my opinion, to
say, that the senses bring all knowledg of exterior objects
to the mind, and yet have none themselves; and
that the mind chiefly resides but in one part of the body;
so that when the heel is touched, the sensitive spirits,
who watch in that place, do run up to the head,
and bring news to the mind. Truly if the senses have
no knowledg of themselves, How comes it that a man
born blind cannot tell what the light of the Sun is, or
the light of a Candle, or the light of a Glow-worms
tail? For though some objects of one sense may be
guessed by the perception of another sense, as we may
guess by touch the perception of an object that belongs
to sight, &c. yet we cannot perfectly know it except
we saw it, by reason the perception of sight belongs
onely
Bbb1r
185
onely to the optick sense. But some may ask, if a man
be so blind, that he cannot make use of his optick sense,
what is to become of the sensitive motions in that same
part of his body, to wit, the optick sensorium? I answer,
The motions of that part are not lost, because the
man is blind, and cannot see; for a privation or absence
of a thing, doth not prove that it is quite lost; but the
same motions which formerly did work to the perception
of sight, are onely changed, and work now to
some other action then the perception of sight; so that
it is onely a change or alteration of motions in the same
parts, and not an annihilation; for there’s no such thing
as an annihilation in Nature, but all the variety in Nature
is made by change of motions. Wherefore, to
conclude, the opinion of sense and reason, or a sensitive
and rational knowledg in all parts of Nature, is, in
my judgment, more probable and rational, then the
Opinion which confines all knowledg of Nature to
a mans Brains or Head, and allows none neither to the
Senses, nor to any part of Nature.
37. Several Questions and Answers concerning
Knowledg
and Perception.
Iam not ignorant that endless
questions and objections
may be raised upon one subject; and to
answer them would be an infinite labour: But since I
desire to be perspicuous in delivering my opinions, and
Bbb
to
Bbb1v
186
to remove all those scruples which seem to obstruct the
sense thereof, I have chosen rather to be guilty of prolixity
and repetitions, then to be obscure by too much
brevity. And therefore I will add to my former discourse
of knowledg and perception the resolution of
these following questions, which, I hope, will render
it more intelligible.
Q.Question 1. What
difference is there between Self-knowlege,
and Perception?
I answer: There is as much difference betwixt
them, as betwixt a whole, and its parts; or a cause, and
its effects: For though Self-motion be the occasional
cause of particular perceptions, by reason it is the cause
of all particular actions of Nature, and of the variety
of figures; yet self-knowledg is the ground or fundamental
cause of Perception; for were there not self-
knowledg, there could not be perception, by reason
perceptions are nothing else, but particular exterior
knowledges, or knowledges of exterior parts and actions,
occasioned by the various compositions and divisions
of parts; so that self-moving Matter has a perceptive
self knowledg; and consisting of infinite Parts,
those parts have particular self-knowledges and perceptions,
according to the variety of the corporeal figurative
motions, which, as they are particular, cannot be
infinite in themselves; for although a whole may
know its parts, yet the parts cannot possibly know
the whole; because an infinite may know a finite, but
a
Bbb2r
187
a finite cannot know an infinite. Nevertheless, when
many parts are regularly composed, those parts by a
conjunction or union of their particular self-knowledges
and perceptions of each other, may know more,
and so judg more probably of infinite, as I have declared
above; but as for single parts, there is no such
thing in Nature, no more then there can be an Infinite
part.
Q.Question 2. Whether the
Inanimate Part of Matter, may
not have self-knowledg as well as the Animate?
I answer: That, in my opinion, and according to
the conceptions of my sense and reason, the Inanimate
part of matter has self-knowledg as well as the Animate,
but not Perception; for it is onely the animate
part of matter that is perceptive, and this animate matter
being of a two-fold degree, sensitive and rational;
the rational not being incumbred with the inanimate
parts, has a more clear and freer perception then the
sensitive; which is well to be observed; for though
the rational, sensitive, and inanimate parts of matter
make but one infinite self-moving body of Nature, yet
there are infinite particular self-knowledges, for Nature
is divided into infinite parts, and all parts of Nature
are self-knowing: But as all are not animate, so all are
not perceptive; for Perception, though it proceeds
from self-knowledg, as its ground or principle, yet it
is also an effect of self-motion; for were there no self-
motion, there would be no perception; and because
Nature
Bbb2v
188
Nature is self-moving, all her parts are so too; and as
all her parts are moving, so they have all compositions
and divisions; and as all are subject to compositions and
divisions, so all have variety of self-knowledg; so that
no part can be ignorant: And by reason self-knowledg
is the ground and Principle of Perception, it knows all
the effects by the variety of their changes; therefore
the Inanimate part of Matter may, for any thing I know
or perceive, be as knowing as the other parts of Nature;
for although it be the grossest part, and so the dullest,
wanting self-motion; yet by the various divisions
and compositions which the animate parts do make, the
inanimate may be as knowing as the animate.
But some may say, If Inanimate Matter were
knowing of it self, then it would also be sensible of it self.
I answer, Self-knowledg is so far sensible of it self, that
it knows it self; and therefore the inanimate part of
Matter being self-knowing, may be sensible of its own
self-knowledg; but yet it is not such a sense as self-moving
matter has; that is, a perceptive sense; for the difference
of animate and inanimate Matter consists herein,
that one is self-moving, and consequently perceptive,
but the other not; and as animate matter is self-moving
as well as self-knowing, so it is the chief and achitectonical
part of Nature, which causes all the variety that
is in Nature; for without animate Matter there could
be no composition and division, and so no variety; and
without inanimate Matter, there could not be such
solid
Ccc1r
189
solid compositions of parts as there are; for the animate
part of Matter cannot be so gross as the inanimate; and
therefore without these degrees there would be no variety
of figures, nor no composition of solid figures, as
Animals, Vegetables, Minerals, &c. so that those
effects which our sense and reason perceives, could not
be without the degrees of animate and inanimate Matter;
neither could there be perception without animate
Matter, by which all the various effects of Nature are
perceived; for though one Creature cannot perceive all
the effects, yet the infinite parts of Nature, by their
infinite actions, perceive infinitely.
Again: Some may object, That if the Inanimate
part of Matter have self-knowledg and sense, it must
of necessity have life also. To which I answer: That
the Inanimate part of Matter may have life, according
as it hath sense and knowledg, but not such a life as
the animate part of Matter has, that is, an active life,
as to compose and divide the infinite body of Nature into
infinite parts and figures, and to produce infinite varieties
of them, for all this cannot be withouut motion;
nevertheless, it has so much life as to know it self, and
so much sense as to be sensible of its own self-knowledg.
In short, the difference between animate and inanimate
Matter’s life, sense and self-knowledg, is, that the animate
Matter has an active life, and a perceptive sense
and self-knowledg, which the inanimate part of
Matter has not; because it wants self-motion, which
Ccc
is
Ccc1v
190
is the cause of all actions and perceptions in Nature.
Q.Question 3. Whether the
Inanimate Matter could have parts
without self-motion?
I answer, Yes: For wheresoever is body or matter,
there are also parts; because parts belong to body, and
there can be no body without parts; but yet were
there no self-motion, there could be no various changes
of parts or figures. The truth is, Nature considered
as she is, and as much as our sense and reason
can perceive by her various effects, must of necessity
be composed or consist of a commixture of animate, both
rational and sensitive, and inanimate matter; for were
there no inanimate matter, there would be no ground
or grosser substance to work on, and so no solid figures;
and were there no animate sensitive matter,
there would be no labourer, or workman, as I may call
it, to form the inanimate part of matter into various figures;
nor would there be such infinite changes, compositions,
divisions, productions, dissolutions, &c.
as we see there are. Again: were there no animate
rational Matter, there would be no designer or surveigher,
to order and direct all things methodically;
nor no Fancies, Imaginations, Conceptions, Memory,
&c. so that this Triumvirate of the degrees of
matter, is so necessary a constitutive principle of all natural
effects, that Nature could not be without it; I
mean, Nature considered, not what she might have
been,
Ccc2r
191
been, but as she is, and as much as we are able to perceive
by her actions; for Natural Philosophy is no
more but a rational inquisition into the causes of natural
effects; and therefore, as we observe the effects and
actions of Nature, so we may probably guess at their
causes and principles.
Q.Question 4. How so
fine, subtil and pure a part as the Animate
Matter is, can work upon so gross a part as the Inanimate?
I answer; More easily then Vitriol or Aqua-fortis,
or any other high extracts, can work upon metal, or
the like; nay, more easily then fire can work upon
wood, or stone, or the like. But you will say, That,
according to my opinion, these bodies are not wrought
upon, or divided by the exterior agent, as by fire,
vitriol, &c. but that they divide themselves by their
own inherent self-motion, and that the agent is no more
but an occasion that the patient moves or acts thus, or
thus. I answer, ’Tis very true: For there is such a commixture
of animate and inanimate matter, that no particle
in Nature can be conceived or imagined, which is not
composed of animate matter as well as of inanimate; and
therefore the patient, as well as the agent, having both
a commixture of these parts of matter, none can act upon
the other, but the patient changes its own parts by its own
self-motion, either of its own accord, or by way of
imitation. But the inanimate part of Matter considered
in it self, or in its own narture, hath no self-motion,
nor
Ccc2v
192
nor can it receive any from the animate; but they being
both so closely intermixt, that they make but one
self-moving body of Nature, the animate parts of Matter
bear the inanimate with them in all their actions;
so that it is impossible for the animate parts to divide,
compose, contract, &c. but the inanimate must serve
them, or go along with them in all such corporeal figurative
actions.
Q.Question 5. How is it
possible, that Parts being ignorant
of each other, should agree in the production of a figure?
I answer: When I speak of Ignorance and knowledg,
my meaning is, not that there is as much ignorance
in the parts of Nature, as there is knowledg,
for all parts have self-knowledg; but I understand a
perceptive knowledg, by which parts do perceive parts;
and as for the agreeing actions of parts, they cannot
readily err, unless it be out of wilfulness to oppose or
cross each other: for put the case the sensitive parts were
as ignorant of perceptions as the inanimate, yet the rational
being thorowly intermixt with them, would
cause agreeable combinations and connexions of parts
in all productions, because they being not incumbred
with the burthens of others parts, make more general
perceptions then the sensitive, and moving freely
in their own degree, there is a more perfect acquaintance
between them, then the sensitive parts; which is
the cause that the rational design and order, when as
the sensitive labour and work; I mean, when they
move
Ddd1r
193
move regularly, or to one and the same effect; for then
they must needs move agreeably and unitedly: But
because the sensitive parts are perceptive as well as the
rational, and perceive not onely the rational adjoining
parts, but also those of their own degree, they cannot
so grosly err, as some believe, especially since the sensitive
parts do not onely know their own work, but
are also directed by the rational; but as I have often
said, the several sorts, both of the sensitive and rational
perceptions are well to be considered, which are as various
as the actions of Nature, and cannot be numbred,
by reason every figurative action is a several perception,
both sensitive and rational; and infinite Matter being
in a perpetual motion, there must of necessity be infinite
figures, and so infinite perceptions amongst the
infinite parts of Nature.
Q.Question 6. Whether
there be single Self-knowledges, and
single Perceptions in Nature?
I answer: If there can be no such thing as a single
part in Nature, there can neither be a single self-knowledg
or perception; for body and parts can never be
separated from each other, but wheresoever is body,
were it an atome, there are parts also; and when parts
divide from parts, at the same time, and by the same
act, they are joined to other parts; so that composition
and division is done by one act. The like for knowledg:
For knowledg, being material, consists of parts;
and as it is impossible that there can be single parts, or
Ddd
parts
Ddd1v
194
parts subsisting by themselves, without reference to
each other, or the body of Nature; so it is impossible
that there can be single knowledges. Neither can
there be a single magnitude, figure, colour, place, &c.
but all that is corporeal, has parts; and by reason Nature
is a self-moving, and self-knowing body, all her
parts must of necessity be so too. But particular composed
figures, and particular degrees of Matter, are
not single parts, nor are particular actions single actions,
no more then a particular Creature is a single part;
for it would be non-sense to say single
compositions, and
single divisions; and therefore particular and single are
not one and the same; and as there can be no such thing
as Single in Nature, so there can neither be single
knowledges and perceptions: Which is well to be observed,
lest we introduce a Vacuum in Nature, and so
make a confusion between her parts and actions.
Q.Question 7. How is it
possible, since there is but one Self-
knowledg in Nature, as there is but one Self-motion,
that there can be a double degree of this Self-knowledg,
as also a double Perception, viz. Rational, and Sensitive?
I answer: As the several degrees of Matter are not
several kinds of Matter; so neither are Rational and
Sensitive knowledg several kinds of Self-knowledges,
but onely different degrees of one self-knowledg; for
as there is but one Matter, and one Self-motion, so there
is also but one Self-knowledg in Nature; which consistssists
Ddd2r
195
of two degrees, Rational and Sensitive, whereof
the rational is the highest degree of self-knowledg; for
it is a more pure, subtile, active and piercing knowledg
then the sensitive, by reason it is not bound to work
on and with the inanimate parts of Matter; but moves
freely in its own degree, when as the sensitive is incumbred
with labouring on the inanimate parts of Matter:
Indeed, there is as much difference between those two
degrees of self-knowledg, as betwixt a chief Architect,
Designer or Surveigher, and betwixt a Labourer
or Workman; for as the Labourer and Surveigher,
though they be different particulars, are yet
both of one kind, viz. Mankind: so it is likewise with
self-knowledg; for were Matter divided into infinite
degrees, it would still remain Matter; and though
self-motion be divided into infinite degrees of motions,
yet it is still but self-motion: The like for self-knowledg:
for self-moving matter can but know it self; and
as Matter is the ground or constitutive Principle of all
the parts and figures in Nature (for without matter
there could be no parts, and so no division) and self-
motion is the ground or principle of all particular
knowledges and perceptions. Again: as one part cannot
be another part, so neither can one parts knowledg
be another parts knowledg; although they may have
perceptions of each other: When I speak of parts, I
mean not single parts; for there can be no such thing
as
Ddd2v
196
as a single part in Nature; but by parts I understand
particular self-moving figures, whether they be such
composed figures, as, for distinctions sake, we call finite
wholes; as for example, an Animal, a Tree, a Stone, &c.
or whether they be parts of those finite figures; for it is
impossible to describe or determine exactly what the
parts of Nature are, by reason Nature, although it is
but one body, yet being self-moving, ’tis divided into
infinite figures, which by self-motion are infinitely
changed, composed, dissolved, &c. which compositions
and divisions hinder that there can be no single
parts, because no part, though it should be infinitely
changed, composed and divided, can be separated from
the body of Nature, but as soon as it is divided from
such parts, it is composed with other parts; nay, were
it possible that it might be separated from the body of
Nature, it would not be a part then, but a whole; for it
would have no reference to the body of Nature: besides,
if it continued body, or matter, it would still
have parts; for wheresoever is body, there is a composition
of parts.
But if any one desires to know or guess at the parts
of Nature, he cannot do it better then by considering
the corporeal figurative motions or actions of Nature;
for what we name parts, are nothing but the effects of
those figurative motions; so that motions, figures and
parts, are but one thing: and it is to be observed, that
in composed figures there are interior and exterior
parts;
Eee1r
197
parts; the exterior are those which may be perceived
by our exterior senses, with all their proprieties, as
colour, magnitude, softness, hardness, thickness,
thinness, gravity, levity, &c. but the interior parts
are the interior, natural, figurative motions, which
cause it to be such or such a part or Creature; as for
example, Man has both his interior and exterior parts,
as is evident; and each of them has not onely their
outward figure or shape, but also their interior, natural,
figurative motions, which did not onely cause
them to be such or such parts; as for example, a leg,
a head, a heart, a spleen, a liver, blood, &c. but do
also continue their being; the onely difference is, that
those figurative motions, which did first form or produce
them, afterwards, when they were finished, became
retentive motions: By retentive motions, I do
not onely mean such as keep barely the parts of the
composed figures together, but all those that belong to
the preservation and continuance of them; under
which are comprehended digestive motions, which
place and displace parts; attractive motions, which
draw nourishments into those parts; expulsive motions,
which expel superfluous and hurtful parts; and
many the like: for there are numerous sorts of retentive
motions, or such as belong to the preservation
and continuance of a composed figure, as well as there
are of creating or producing motions. By which we
may plainly see, that one figure lies within another;
Eee
that
Eee1v
198
that is, one corporeal figurative motion is within another,
and that the interior and exterior parts or figures
of Creatures, are different in their actions; for example,
the ebbing and flowing, or the ascending and
descending motions of water, are quite different from
those interior figurative motions that make it water;
the like may be said of Vegetables, Minerals, Animals,
and all other sorts of Creatures; nay, though both
the interior and exterior parts, figures or motions do
make but one composed figure or Creature, as for example,
Man; and are all but parts of that same figure;
yet each being a particular motion, has also its peculiar
self-knowledg and perception; for the difference of
particular knowledges and perceptions depends upon
the difference of Natures actions; which as by the division
of parts, they cause an ignorance between them;
so by composition they cause also perceptions. I do
not mean, an interior or self-ignorance, which cannot
be in Nature, by reason every part and particle has
self-knowledg; but an exterior, that is, an ignorance
of forreign parts, figures or actions, although they be
parts of one composed figure; for the parts of the hand
do not know the parts of the stomack, and their actions.
Neither do I mean an interior self-perception,
which can neither be in Nature, because perception
presupposes ignorance; and if there cannot be a self-
ignorance, there can neither be a self-perception, although
there may be an interior self-knowledg; Nor
is
Eee2r
199
is it proper to say, a part may perceive it self, or have
a perception of it self: But by perception, I mean an exterior
or forreign knowledg; that is, a knowledg of
other parts, figures, or actions. These perceptions, I
say, are different, according to the difference of the
corporeal figurative motions; for it is impossible, that
such or such parts should have such or such perceptions,
if they have not such or such corporeal motions. Therefore
though all parts have self-knowledg, as well as
self-motion, yet by reason all parts do not move alike,
they cannot make the like perceptions; and though
self-knowledg, as it is the ground and fountain, not
onely of all particular knowledges, but also of all exterior
perceptions, is but one in it self, as a fixt being,
and cannot be divided from its own nature; (for as Matter
cannot be divided from being Matter, or self-motion
from being self-motion, so neither can self-knowledg
be divided from being self-knowledg; nor can
they be separated from each other, but every part and
particle of natural matter has self-knowledg and perception,
as well as it hath self-motion) Yet all this
hinders not, but there may be degrees of self-knowledg
according to the degrees of Matter; for as there is
rational and sensitive matter, so there is also rational and
sensitive self-knowledg; nay, there are infinite particular
self-knowledges and perceptions, according to the
infiniteness of parts and motions; and yet all is but one
self-moving and self-knowing Nature; for parts are
nothing
Eee2v
200
nothing else but a division of the whole, and the whole
is nothing else but a composition of parts. All which
I desire may be taken notice of, lest my sense be misinterpreted,
for when I speak of rational and sensitive
self-knowledg, I do not mean as if there were more
self-knowledg then one in the onely infinite Matter, to
wit, a double kind of self-knowledg, but I speak in reference
to the parts of Matter; for the rational part is
more pure, and so more agil, quick and free then the
sensitive; and the animate part is self-knowing, but the
inanimate not: and thus is respect to parts, as they
are divided, so they have several self-knowledges and
perceptions, as also numerous lives and souls in one
composed figure or Creature; and as infinite parts belong
to one infinite whole, so infinite self-knowledges
and infinite perceptions, belong to the infinite actions
of those infinite parts. But some may ask, Why there
are no more degrees of Matter but two, viz. Animate,
and Inanimate; and no more degrees of Animate, but
Rational, and Sensitive? I answer, humane sense and
reason cannot conceive it possible there should be more
or fewer; for the rational and sensitive are the purest
degrees Matter can be capable of; and were there any
purer then these, they would be beyond the nature of
Matter; which is impossible, because Nature cannot
go beyond it self. Again: some may perhaps desire
to know, why there are more degrees of Inanimate
Matter, then of Animate, to wit, of thickness and
thinness,
Fff1r
201
thinness, rarity and density, lightness aund heaviness,
&c.? I answer, These are nothing else but the
actions of the material parts, and do not belong to the
nature of Matter, so that they cannot make Parts
less or more material, for all is but Matter; neither can
they alter the nature of Matter; for Matter is still Matter,
however it moves. Lastly, some may ask, How
it is possible, that such an infinite variety can proceed
but from two degrees of Matter, to wit, Animate and
Inanimate? I answer; As well as Infinite effects can
proceed from one Infinite cause; for Nature being an
Infinite body, must also have Infinite parts; and having
an Infinite self-motion, must of necessity have an
infinite variety of parts; and being infinitely self-
knowing, must also have infinite self-knowing parts;
which proves, that Natures body must of necessity
consist of those two degrees, viz. Animate and Inanimate
Matter; for were there no Animate matter, which
is corporeal self-motion, there would never be such
variety of figures, parts and actions in Nature as there
is, nor no perceptions; for Self-knowledg, or Matter,
without self-motion, could never make any variety
in Nature; and therefore although self-motion causes
an obscurity by the division of parts, yet it causes also
particular perceptions between parts; and as the motions
vary, so do perceptions of parts. In short, there is
but one infinite body, and infinite parts; one infinite self-
knowledg, and infinite particular self-knowledges; one
Fff
infinite
Fff1v
202
infinite self-motion, and infinite particular actions; as
also infinite particular perceptions: for self-motion is
the cause of all the variety of Nature; and as one figure
or part of Nature lies within another, so one perception
is within another.
Q.Question 8. How can
there be Self-knowledg and Perception
in one and the same part?
I answer: As well as the being or substance of a
thing and its actions can consist together, or as a cause
and its effects; for though they are so far different from
each other, that the cause is not the effect, nor the effect
the cause; as also that the effect must of necessity
depend upon the cause, but the cause may chuse whether
it will produce such or such effects; as for example,
though action or motion depends upon matter, yet
matter does not depend upon motion, as being able to
subsist without it; and though perception depends upon
self-knowledg, yet self-knowledg does not depend
upon perception; nevertheless, wheresoever is perception,
there is also self-knowledg; by reason, that
wheresoever there is an effect in act or being, there is
also its cause; and although perception depends also
upon outward objects, yet outward objects do not depend
upon perceptions; but perception, as it depends
upon self-knowledg, so it depends also upon self-motion;
for without self-knowledg and self-motion, there would
be no perception; so that both exterior perceptions,
and all interior voluntary actions, proceed from self-
knowing
Fff2r
203
knowing and self-moving matter; but the difference
between particular interior self-knowledges and perceptions,
is caused by the changes of corporeal, figurative
self-motion.
Q.Question 9. Whether
particular Parts or Figures be bound
to particular perceptions?
I answer: Particular Parts make Perceptions,
according to the nature of their corporeal, figurative
motions, and their perceptions are as numerous
as their actions; for example, those parts that
are composed into the figure of an Animal, make perceptions
proper to that figures corporeal, interior, natural
motions; but if they be dissolved from the animal
figure, and composed into Vegetables, they make such
perceptions as are proper for Vegetables; and being
again dissolved and composed into Minerals, they make
perceptions proper to Minerals, &c. so that no part is
tied or bound to one particular kind of perception, no
more then it is bound to one particular kind of figures;
but when the interior motions of that figure change, the
perceptions proper to that same figure change also; for
though self-knowledg, the ground of all perceptions,
is a fixt, and inherent, or innate knowledg, yet the
perceptions vary according to their objects, and according
to the changes and compositions of their own
parts; for as parts are composed with parts, so are their
perceptions; nay, not onely perceptions, but also particular
self-knowledges alter according to the alterationtion
Fff2v
204
of their own parts or figures, not from being self-
knowledg, for self-knowledg can be but self-knowledg,
but from being such or such a particular self-knowledg;
and since there is no part or particle of Nature but is
self-knowing, or has its particular self-knowledg, it is
certain, that as the interior nature of the figure alters
by the changes of motion, the interior self-knowledg of
that figure alters too; for if a Vegetable should turn
into a Mineral, it cannot retain the self-knowledg of a
Vegetable, but it must of necessity change into the self-
knowledg of a Mineral; for nothing can have a knowledg
of it self otherwise then what it is; and because self-
knowledg is the ground of Perception, as self-knowledg
alters, so doth perception; I mean, that kind of
perception that belonged to such a figure, alters to
another kind of perception proper to another figure; so
that it is with perception, as it is with other Creatures:
For example, as there are several kinds of Creatures,
as Elements, Animals, Minerals, Vegetables, &c. so
there are also several kinds of perceptions, as Animal,
Vegetative, Mineral, Elemental perception; and as
there are different particular sorts of these mentioned
kinds of Creatures, so there are also of perceptions;
nay, as one particular Creature of these sorts consists
of different parts; so every part has also different perceptions;
for self-motion, as it is the cause of all the
various changes of figures and parts of Nature, so it is
also of the variety of perceptions; for put the case
Matter
Ggg1r
205
Matter were of one infinite figure; it would have but
self-knowledg, or at least no variety of perceptions,
because it would have no variety of corporeal figurative
motions; and it is well to be observed, that although
numerous different parts may agree in perception;
that is, their sensitive and rational figurative
motions may all perceive one and the same object;
yet the manner of their perceptions are different, according
to the difference of their figures, or rather of
their interior, corporeal, figurative motions: for example,
a Man, a Tree, and a Stone, may all have perceptions
of one object, but yet their perceptions are
not alike; for the Tree has not an Animal or Mineral,
but a Vegetative perception; and so has the Man,
not a Vegetative or Mineral, but and Animal perception;
and the Stone, not an Animal or Vegetative,
but a Mineral perception, each according to the interior
nature of its own figure.
Q.Question 10.
Whether there could be Self-knowledg without
perception?
I answer: Self-knowledg being the ground of all
Perceptions, which are nothing else but exterior knowledges,
might as well subsist without them, as Matter
would subsist without Motion; but since self-motion
is the cause of all the various changes of figures and
parts, and of all the orderly Productions, Generations,
Transformations, Dissolutions, all other
actions of Nature; These cannot be performed withoutGgg
out
Ggg1v
206
Perception; for all actions are knowing and perceptive;
and were there no perception, there could
not possibly be any such actions; for how should parts
agree either in the generation, composition or dissolution
of composed figures, if they had no knowledg or
perception of each other? Therefore although self-
knowledg is a fixt interior Being, and the ground of all
perceptions; yet were there no self-motion, there could
be no action, and consequently no perception, at least
no variety of perceptions in Nature; but since Nature
is one self-moving and self-knowing body, self-knowledg
can no more be separated from perception, then
motion can be divided from matter, but every part and
particle of Nature, were it an Atome, as it is self-moving,
so it is also self-knowing and perceptive. But
yet it is not necessary that Perception must onely be betwixt
neighbouring or adjoining parts; for some parts
may very well perceive each other at a distance, and
when other parts are between; nay, some perceptions
do require a distance of the object, as for example, the
optick perception in Animals, as I have declared before,
where I do mention the
requisites of the Animal
perception of sight; whereof if one be wanting,
there is either no perception at all, (I mean, no perception
of seeing in that Animal) or the perception is
imperfect. But some may ask, Whether, in such a
case, that is, in the perception of an object which is
distant from the sentient, the intermediate parts are as
well
Ggg2r
207
well perceived as the object it self, to which the perception
directly tends? I answer: That, if the intermediate
parts be subject to that kind of perception, they
may as well be perceived as the object that is distant;
nay, sometimes better; but most commonly, the intermediate
parts are but slightly or superficially perceived:
For example, in the forementioned sense of
Seeing, if the organ of sight be directed to some certain
object that is distant, and there be some parts between
the organ and the object, perceptible by the same sense,
but such as do not hinder or obstruct the perception of
the said object; not onely the object, but also those intermediate
parts will be perceived by the optick sense.
Also if I cast my eye upon an object that is before me, in
a direct line, the eye will not onely perceive the object
to which it is chiefly directed, but also those parts that
are joined to it, either beneath, or above, or on each
side of that object, at the same point of time, and by the
same act; the sole difference is, that the said object is
chiefly and of purporse patterned out by the sensitive
and rational figurative motions of the eye, when as the
other intermediate or adjoining parts are but superficially
and slightly looked over.
And this proves, first, that Nature is composed of
sensitive, rational and inanimate matter, without any
separation or division from each other; for could matter
be divided into an atome, that very atome would
have a composition of these three degrees of matter;
and
Ggg2v
208
and therefore although the parts of Nature do undergo
infinite divisions and compositions, so that parts
may be composed and divided infinite ways; yet these
three degrees can never be separated or divided from
one another, because of their close union and commixture
through infinite Nature.
Next it proves, that there can be no single parts in
Nature; for what commonly are called parts of Nature,
are nothing else but changes of motion in the infinite
body of Nature; so that parts, figures, actions,
and changes of motion, are one and the same, no more
differing from each other, then body, place, magnitude,
figure, colour, &c. for self-motion is the cause
of the variety of figures and parts of Nature; without
which, although there would nevertheless be parts,
(for wheresoever is matter or body, there are parts
also) yet Nature would be but a confused heap or
Chaos, without the distinction of any perfect figures;
which figures make perfect perceptions of perfect objects;
I say, of perfect objects; for if the objects be
not perfect, the sensitive perceptions can neither be perfect;
but then the rational being joined with the sensitive,
and being more subtil, active and piercing, may
find out the error either of the object, or sense; for
both the rational and sensitive parts being united in one
figure or action, can more easily perceive the irregularities
of each others actions, then of exterior objects;
all which could not be, were there single parts in
Nature,
Hhh1r
209
Nature, neither could such acts be performed by
chance or sensless atomes; nay, could there be any
single parts in Nature, there would consequently be a
Vacuum to discern and separate them from each
other,
which “Vacuum” would breed such a confusion amongst
them, as there would be no conformity or symmetry
in any of their figures. Therefore I am absolutely against
the opinion of senseless and irrational atomes,
moving by chance; for if Nature did consist of such
atomes, there would be no certain kinds and species of
Creatures, nor no uniformity or order; neither am I
able to conceive how there could be a motion by
chance, or an irrational and senseless motion, no more
then I can conceive how motion can be without matter
or body; for self-motion as it is corporeal, so it is also
sensitive and rational.
Q.Question 11.
Whether Perception be made by Patterning?
I answer: My Sense and Reason does observe, That
the animal, at least humane Perception, performed
by the sensitive and rational motions in the organs appropriated
for it, is made by patterning or framing of
figures, according to the patterns of exterior objects;
but whether all other kinds and sorts of perceptions in
the infinite parts of Nature be made the same manner
or way, neither my self, nor no particular Creature is
able to determine, by reason there are as many various
sorts of perceptions as there are of other actions of Nature,Hhh
ture,
Hhh1v
210
and according as the corporeal figurative motions
do alter and change, so do particular perceptions;
for Perception is a corporeal, figurative action, and is generally
in all parts and actions of Nature; and as no part
can be without self-motion and self-knowledg, so none
can be without perception; and therefore I dare truly
ssay, that all perceptions are made by figuring, though
I cannot certainly affirm, that all are made by imitation
or patterning. But it is well to be observed, that besides
those exterior perceptions of objects, there are some
other interior actions both of sense and reason, which
are made without the presentation of exterior objects,
voluntarily, or by rote; and therefore are not actions
of patterning, but voluntary actions of figuring: As
for example, Imaginations, Fancies, Conceptions,
Passions, and the like; are made by the rational, corporeal,
figurative motions, without taking any copies
of forreign objects; also many Generations, Dissolutions,
Alterations, Transformations, &c. are made
by the sensitive motions without any exterior patterns;
for the generation of Maggot in a Cheese, of a Worm
in the root of a Tree, of a Stone in the Bladder, &c.
are not made by patterning or imitation, because they
are not like their producers, but meerly by a voluntary
figuring; and therefore it is well to be observed,
that figuring and patterning are not one and the same;
figuring is a general action of Nature: for all corporeal
actions are figurative, when as patterning is but a particularticular
Hhh2r
211
sort of figuring; and although I observe, that
some perceptions are made by patterning, yet I cannot
say the same of all; neither are the interior voluntary
actions made by patterning, but both the sensitive and
rational motions frame such or such figures of their own
accord; for though each part in the composition of a
Creature knows its own work, and all do agree in the
framing and producing of it; yet they are not necessitated
always to imitate each other; which is evident,
because the composition of one and the same Creature
is various, and different by reason of the variety of its
parts.
And this is the difference between exterior perceptions,
and interior voluntary actions; for though both
are effects of self-knowledg and self-motion, yet perceptions
are properly concerning forreign parts, figures
and actions, and are occasioned by them; but
the voluntary actions are not occasioned by any outward
objects, but make figures of their own accord,
without any imitation, patterns or copies of forreign
parts or actions; and as the figures and parts alter by
their compositions and divisions, so do both interior and
exterior particular knowledges; for a Tree, although it
has sensitive and rational knowledg and perception, yet
it has not an animal knowledg and perception; and if
it should be divided into numerous parts, and these
again be composed with other parts, each would have
such knowledge and perception as the nature of their
figure
Hhh2v
212
figure required; for self-knowledg alters, as their own
parts alter; perception alters as the objects alter; figures
alter as the actions alter; and the actions alter as
Nature pleases, or is decreed by God to work.
But I desire it may be observed, first, That although
there are both voluntaary actions of figuring, and occasioned
actions of perceiving exterior objects, both in
sense and reason, whereof those I call interior, these exterior;
yet both of them are innate and inherent actions
of their own parts, as proceeding from the ground
and fountain of self-knowledg; and the reason why I
call the voluntary actions interior, is, because they have
no such respect to outward objects, at least are not occasioned
by them as perceptions are, but are the own
figurative actions of sense and reason made by rote; when
as perceptions do tend to exterior objects, and are made
according to the presentation of their figures, parts or
actions.
Next, It is to be observed, That many times the
rational motions take patterns from the sensitive voluntary
figures; As for example, in Dreams, when the
sensitive motions make voluntary figures on the inside
of the sensitive organs, the rational take patterns of
them, and again the sensitive do many times take patterns
of the rational when they make figures by rote,
as in the invention and delivery of Arts and Sciences;
so that there is oftentimes an imitation between the rational
and sensitive motions; for the rational voluntary
figures,
Iii1r
213
figures, are like exterior objects, to be patterned out
by the sensitive perceptive motions; and the sensitive
voluntary figures, are like exterior objects, to be patterned
out by the rational perceptive motions; and yet
all their perceptive actions are their own, and performed
inwardly, that is, by their own motions: Which
proves, that by naming Perception as an exterior action,
I do not mean that it is an action exteriously perceptible
or visible; for if it were thus, then one part
would presently know another parts perception, when
and how it perceives; which we find it does not;
for although a man perceives a Tree, or Stone, yet he
does not know whether the Tree or Stone perceives
him, much less what perceptions they make: but, as I
said before, Perception I name an exterior action,
because it is occasioned by an object that is without the
perceiving parts; for although both sensitive and rational
perception are so closely intermixt, that none
can be without the other in every part or particle of
Nature, were it no bigger then what is call’d an Atome;
yet considered in themselves, they are without
each other so far, that the rational perceptive part is
not the sensitive, nor the sensitive the rational; or else
they would not be several parts or actions, neither
would there be any imitation betwixt them.
Lastly, I desire that notice may be taken, when
I say that every actions of Nature is perceptive; for
since there are no single parts in Nature, but whatsoeverIii
soever
Iii1v
214
is body, consists of parts; there can neither be any
such thing as a single action, that is an action of a single
part; but in all natural actions there is a commerce, entercourse,
or agreement of parts; which entercourse
or agreement, cannot be without perception or
knowledg of each other; Wherefore it must of necessity
follow, that every action is perceptive, or that perception
between parts is required in every action of Nature;
nay, even in those which are called voluntary
actions; for though the rational and sensitive parts of a
composed figure, can make voluntary figures within
themselves, without taking any patterns of forreign
objects; yet those parts must needs know and perceive
each other even in the composition or framing of their
voluntary figures; so that exterior knowledg or perception,
is as universal as self-motion; for wheresoever
is self-motion, there is perception also. But it is well
to be observed, first, That Perception or Perceptive
knowledg is onely between Parts; Next, That although
every action in Nature is perceptive, yet not every action
is the action of Perception properly so called; which
Perception, in composed figures, at least in Animals, is
an action of patterning out exterior parts or objects,
performed by the rational and sensitive corporeal figurative
motions in their proper organs; But there are Infinite
other actions, which although they require perceptive
parts, yet they are not such actions of Perceptions
as are made by Patterning out, or imitating outwardward
Iii2r
215
objects; As for example, Respiration, Digestion,
Contraction, Dilation, Expulsion, Generation,
Retention, Dissolution, Growth, Decay, &c. Nevertheless,
all those actions are perceptive; that is, the
parts which perform those actions have perception of
each other, or else they would never agree to produce
such effects. The truth is, that even the action of
Perception properly so called, presupposes many particular
perceptions between those parts that concur to
the performance of that act; for it is impossible, that
both the rational and sensitive parts in a composed figure,
should make the act of Perception, without they
know and agree what they are to do, and how they are
to perform it, as I mentioned before. And this is the
reason, that I have made a difference
between Perception
and Respiration, and called them different actions;
not as if Respiration was not a perceptive action, or presupposes
not knowledg and perception between those
parts that make respiration; but it is not the action of
Perception properly so called; as for example, the
perception of Seeing, Hearing, Smelling, Tasting,
&c. in Animals, but it is properly an action of
drawing, sucking, breathing in, or receiving any
ways outward parts; and of venting, discharging
or sending forth inward parts: nevertheless, all this
cannot be done without perception or knowledg, no
more then without motion; for wheresoever is motion,
there is perception also; and therefore Respiration is a
perceptive
Iii2v
216
perceptive action. In short, I desire it may be observed,
- 1. That there is Perception in every action,
but that not every Perception is made by patterning. - 2. That all self-moving parts are perceptive.
- 3. That Perception, Perceptive knowledg, and Exterior
knowledg
are all one thing, and that I take them indifferently. - 4. That all voluntary actions, both of sense and
reason, are made by perceptive parts; and therefore
when I make a distinguishment between voluntary actions,
and perceptions; I mean the perceptions of a composed
figure, and not the particular perceptive knowledges
between those parts that join in the act of such
Perceptions, or in the making of voluntary figures.
But it may be objected, That if all motions be perceptive,
they would be wholly imployed in nothing
else but in making copies of exterior parts or objects.
My answer is, Although I say, that all motions are
perceptive; yet I do not positively affirm, that all perceptions
in Nature are made by Patterning or Imitation;
for we are to consider, that there are as many
different sorts of perceptions, as there are of motions;
because every particular motion has a particular perception;
and though in a composed figure or Creature,
some motions may work to the patterning out of exterior
objects, yet all the rest may not do so, and be nevertheless
perceptive; for like as a Man, or any other
animal Creature, is not altogether composed of Eyes,
Eares, Noses, or the like sensitive organs; so not all
perceptive
Kkk1r
217
perceptive motions are imitating or patterning, but
some are retentive, some expulsive, some attractive,
some contractive, some dilative, some creating or producing,
some dissolving, some imitating or patterning,
and so forth; and as there are degrees of parts and motions,
so some perceptions may be so much purer, finer,
and subtiler then others, as much as pure Air is beyond
gross Earth. The truth is, we cannot judg of Natures
actions any otherways then we observe them by
our own sensitive and rational perceptions; and since
we find that the sensitive and rational motions in our
sensitive organs do work by the way of patterning or
imitation; we may surely conclude, that some perceptions
are made that way; but that all other perceptions
in all natural parts or Creatures should be after the same
manner, would be too presumptuous for any particular
Creature to affirm, since there are infinite several sorts
of perceptions; and although we may justly and with
all reason believe, that all parts of Nature are perceptive,
because they are self-moving and self-knowing;
yet no particular Creature is able to judg how, and in
what manner they perceive, no more then it can know
how they move. And by this it is evident, how in one
and the same organ of the eye, some motions or parts
may work to the act of perception, properly so called,
which is made by patterning out the figure of an exterior
object; and other motions or parts may work to
the retention of the eye, and preserving it in its being:
Kkk
others
Kkk1v
218
others again may work to its shutting and opening, and
others to its respiration, that is, venting of superfluous,
and receiving of nourishing parts, which motions are
properly subservient to the retentive motions, and hundreds
the like; and yet all these motions are as knowing
and perceptive after their way, as those that work to
the act of Perception, properly so called, that is, to the
act of seeing, made by patterning or imitation. But
it is well to be observed, That although the eye has the
quickest action in the Perception of seeing; yet is this
action most visible, not onely by its motions, but
by the figures of the objects that are represented in the
eye; for if you look into anothers eye, you will plainly
perceive therein the picture of your own figure; and
had other objects but such an optick perception as Animals,
they would, without question, observe the same.
Some will say, Those figures in the Eye are made by
reflection; but reflections cannot make such constant
and exact patterns or imitations; Others believe it proceeds
from pressure and reaction; but pressure and reaction
being but particular actions, cannot make such
variety of figures. Others again say, That the species
of the objects pass from the objects to the optick organ,
and make figures in the air; but then the multitude
of those figures in the air would make such a confusion,
as would hinder the species’s passing through;
besides, the species being corporeal, and proceeding from
the object, would lessen its quantity or bulk. Whereforefore
Kkk2r
219
my opinion is, that the most rare and subtilest parts
in the animal sensitive organs, do pattern out the figures
of exterior objects, and that the perception of the exterior
animal senses, to wit, sight, hearing, tasting,
touching, smelling; is certainly made by no other way,
then by figuring and imitation.
Q.Question 12. How
the bare patterning out of the Exterior
figure of an object, can give us an information of its Interior
nature?
My answer is, That although our sensitive Perception
can go no further then the exterior shape, figure
and actions of an object; yet the rational being a more
subtil, active and piercing Perception, by reason it is
more free then the sensitive, does not rest in the knowledg
of the exterior figure of an object, but by its exterior
actions, as by several effects, penetrates into its interior
nature, and doth probably guess and conclude
what its interior figurative motions may be; for although
the interior and exterior actions of a composed
figure be different; yet the exterior may partly give a
hint or information of the interior; I say, partly, because
it is impossible that one finite particular Creature
should have a perfect knowledg or perception of all the
interior and exterior actions of another particular Creature;
for example, our sensitive Perception patterns
out an Animal, a Mineral, a Vegetable, &c. we perceive
they have the figure of flesh, stone, wood, &c.
but yet we do not know what is the cause of their being
such
Kkk2v
220
such figures; for the interior, figurative motions of
these Creatures, being not subject to the perception of
our exterior senses, cannot exactly be known; nevertheless,
although our exterior senses have no perception
thereof, yet their own parts which are concern’d
in it, as also their adjoining or neighbouring
parts may: For example, a man knows he has a digestion
in his body; which being an interior action, he
cannot know by his exterior senses how it is made;
but those parts of the body where the digestion is performed,
may know it; nay, they must of necessity do
so, because they are concerned in it, as being their proper
imployment: The same may be said of all other
particular parts and actions in an Animal body, which
are like several workmen, imployed in the building of
a house; for although they do all work and labour to
one and the same end, that is, the exstruction of the
house; and every one may have some inspection or perception
of what his neighbour doth; yet each having
his peculiar task and employment, has also its proper
and peculiar knowledg how to perform his own work;
for a Joiner knows best how to finish and perfect what
he has to do, and so does a Mason, Carpenter, Tiler,
Glasier, Stone-cutter, Smith, &c. And thus it is with
all composed figures or Creatures; which proves,
That Perception has onely a respect to exterior parts or
objects; when as self-knowledg is an interior, inherent,
inate, and, as it were, a fixt being; for it is the
ground
Lll1r
221
ground and fountain of all other particular knowledges
and perceptions, even as self-motion is the
cause and principle of all other particular actions; and
although self-knowledg can be without perception, yet
perception cannot be without self-knowledg; for it
has its being from self-knowledg, as an effect from its
cause; and as one and the same cause may produce
numerous effects, so from one self-knowledg proceed
numerous perceptions, which do vary infinitely, according
to the various changes of corporeal self-motion.
In short, self-knowledg is the fundamental
cause of perception, but self-motion the occasional
cause; Just like Matter and self-motion are the causes
of all natural figures; for though Perception could not
be without self-knowledg, yet were there no self-motion,
there would be no variety of figures, and consequently
no exterior objects to be perceived.
Q.Question 13. How
is it possible, that several figures can be
patterned out by one act of Perception? for example, how
can a man, when he sees a statue or a stone, pattern out both
the exterior shape of the statue, the matter which the statue is
made of, and its colour, and all this by one and the same act?
I answer, First it is to be observed, That Matter,
Colour, Figure, Magnitude, &c. are all but one
thing, and therefore they may easily be patterned out
by one act of Perception at one and the same time.
Next, I say, That no sense is made by one single part,
but every sense consists of several parts, and therefore
Lll
the
Lll1v
222
the perception of one sense may very well pattern out
several objects at once; for example, I see an embroidred
bed; my eye patterns out both the Velvet, Gold,
Silver, Silk, Colour, and the Workmanship, nay,
superficially the figure of the whole Bed, and all this
by one act, and at one the same time. But it is to be
observed, That one object may have several proprieties,
which are not all subject to the perception of
one sence; as for example, the smell of an odoriferous
body, and its colour, are not subject to the same
sense; neither is the hardness or softness, roughness or
smoothness of its parts, subject to the sense of smelling
or seeing, but each is perceived by such a sense as is
proper for such a sort of Perception. Nevertheless,
these different perceptions do not make them to be different
bodies; for even one and the same attribute or
propriety of a body may be patterned out by several
senses; for example, Magnitude or shape of body
may be patterned out both by sight and touch: which
proves, that there is a near affinity or alliance betwixt
the several senses, and that Touch is, as it were a general
sense, which may imitate some other sensitive
perceptions. The truth is, it is as easie for several senses
to pattern out the several proprieties of one body,
as it is for several Painters to draw the several parts of
one figure; as for example, of a burning Candle, one
may draw the wax or tallow, another the wick, another
the flame: The like for the Perceptions of severalveral
Lll2r
223
senses; Sight may pattern out the figure and
light of a Candle; Touch may pattern out its weight,
hardness or smoothness; the Nose may pattern out its
smell; the Ears may pattern out its sparkling noise, &c.
All which does evidently prove, That Perception cannot
be made by pressure and reaction; or else a fire coal
by the perception of sight, would burn out the eye, because
it would by pressure inflame its next adjoining
parts, and these again the next, until it came to the eye.
Besides, it proves that all objects are material; for
were Light, Colour, Figure, Heat, Cold, &c. immaterial,
they would never be patterned out by corporeal
motions; for no Painter is able to copy out, or
draw an immaterial mode or motion; Neither could
immaterial motions make pressure, nor be subject to
reaction. Lastly, it proves, That Perception is an
effect of knowledg in the sentient, and not in the external
object; or else there would be but one knowledg
in all parts, and not several knowledges in several parts;
whereof sense and reason inform us otherwise, viz.
that particular figures have variety of knowledges, according
to the difference and variety of their corporeal
figurative motions.
But then some will say, That the actions of Matter
would be more infinite then the parts. I answer;
There can be neither more nor less in infinite: For infinite
can be but infinite; but since parts, figures, changes
of motion and perceptions, are one and the same; and
since
Lll2v
224
since division and composition are the chief actions of
Nature, it does necessarily follow, That as the actions
vary, so do also their parts and particular perceptions.
Q.Question 14. How
is it possible that any Perception of outward
objects can be made by patterning, since patterning
doth follow perception; for how can any on pattern out
that which he has no perception of?
I answer: Natural actions are not like Artificial;
for Art is but gross and dull in comparison to Nature;
and although I alledg the comparison of a Painter,
yet is it but to make my meaning more intelligible to
weaker capacities; for though a Painter must see or
know first what he intends to draw or copy out; yet the
natural perception of exterior objects is not altogether
after the same manner; but in those perceptions which
are made by patterning, the action of patterning, and
the perception, are one and the same; for as self-knowledg
is the ground of Perception, so self-motion is the
action of Perception, without which no perception
could be, and therefore perception and self-action are
one and the same. But I desire, that it may well be observed
what I have mentioned heretofore, to wit, That
although there is but one self-knowledg, and one self-
motion in Nature, yet they being material, are divideable;
and therefore as from one infinite cause, there
may flow infinite effects, and one infinite whole may be
divided into infinite parts; so from one infinite self-
knowledg
Mmm1r
225
knowledg and self-motion there may proceed infinite
particular actions and perceptions.
But some may perhaps ask, 1. Why those particular
knowledges and perceptions are not all alike, as being
all but effects of one cause? To which I answer,
That if the actions or motions of Nature were all alike,
all parts would have the like knowledges and perceptions;
but the actions being different, how can it be
otherwise, but the perceptions must be different also?
for since every perception is a particular self-action, then
as the actions of Nature vary, and as parts do divide
and compose, so are likewise their perceptions.
2. It may be objected, That if the Perception of the
exterior senses in animals be made by the way of patterning,
then when a part of the body feels pain, the
rational motions by patterning out the same, would be
pained, or sick.
I answer: This does no more follow, then that the
Eye patterning out the exterior figure of Water, Fire,
Earth, &c. should become of the same nature; for the
original is one thing, and the copy another: the picture
of a house of stone, is not made of natural stone,
nor is the picture of a Tree, a natural Tree; for if it
were so, Painters would do more then Chymists by
fire and furnace; but by reason there is a very close
conjunction between the rational and sensitive perceptive
motions, so that when the sensitive motions of the
body pattern out some exterior object, the rational
Mmm
most
Mmm1v
226
most commonly do the same; That which we call pain
or sickness in the body, when patterned out by the mind,
is called trouble, or grief; for as there are degrees in
their purity, subtilty and activity, so their perceptions
are also different. But it is well to be observed, That
although some parts are ignorant of others, when they
work not to one and the same perception, yet sometimes
there is a more general knowledg of a disease, pain, or
soreness; for example, a man may have an inflamation
or soreness in one part of his arm or leg, and all the rest
of the parts of that limb may be ignorant thereof; but
if the inflamation, soreness or pain, extend throughout
the whole arm or leg, then all the parts of that limb are
generally sensible of it.
3. It may be objected, That if the rational perceptive
motions take patterns from the sensitive, then reason
can never judg of things as naturally they are, but
onely of their copies, as they are patterned out by the
sensitive motions.
I answer, first, That reason is not so necessitated, as
to have no other perception then what sense presents;
for Reason is the instructer and informer of sense, as an
architect or surveigher is in the extruction of a house.
Next, I say, That in the act of Perception, Reason
doth not onely perceive the copies of the senses, but it
perceives with the sense also the original; for surely the
rational part of Matter, being intermixed with the
sensitive, must perceive as well the original, as sense
doth;
Mmm2r
227
doth; for it is not so involved within the sensitive,
that it cannot peep out, as a Jack-in-a-Box; but both
being closely intermixed, one makes perceptions as
well as the other, as being both perceptive; and by
reason the rational part makes the same perception as the
sensitive doth, it seemeth as if the rational did take copies
from the sensitive; which although it doth, yet
this doth not hinder it from making a perception also of
the original.
But then some may say, if the rational Part has liberty
to move as it will, then it may perceive without
sense; that is, Reason may make perceptions of outward
objects in the organs of the senses, when the senses
make none; as for example, the rational motions
in the eye may perceive light, when the sensitive do
not; and sound in the ear, when the sensitive do not.
To which I answer; ’Tis probable, that the rational
do many times move to other perceptions then the sensitive;
as I have often declared; but if their actions be
orderly and regular, then most commonly they move
to one and the same perception; but reason being the
purer and freer part, has a more subtil perception then
sense; for there is great difference between sense and
reason, concerning the subtilty of their actions; sense
does perceive, as it were, in part, when as reason
perceives generally, and in whole; for if there be an
object which is to be patterned out with all its proprieties,
the colour of it is perceived onely by sight; the
smell
Mmm2v
228
smell of it is perceived by the Nose; its Sound is perceived
by the Ear, its taste is perceived by the Tongue,
and its hardness or softness, coldness or heat, dryness
or moisture, is perceived by Touch; so that every
sense in particular, patterns out that object which is proper
for it; and each has but so much knowledg of the
said object as it patterns out; for the sight knows nothing
of its taste, nor the taste of its touch, nor the
touch of its smell; and so forth: But the mind patterns
out all those figures together, so that they are but as one
object to it, without division: which proves, that the
rational perception, being more general, is also more
perfect then the sensitive; and the reason is, because
it is more free, and not incumbred with the burdens
of other parts; Wherefore the rational can judg
better of objects then the sensitive, as being more knowing;
and knows more, because it has a more general
perception; and hath a more general perception, because
it is more subtile and active; and is more subtil
and active, because it is free, and not necessitated to labour
on, or with any other parts.
But some may say, How is it possible, that the rational
part, being so closely intermixed with the sensitive
and the inanimate, can move by it self, and not be a
labourer, as well as the sensitive?
I answer: The reason is, because the rational part is
more pure and finer then the sensitive, or any other
part of Matter; which purity and fineness makes that
it
Nnn1r
229
it is so subtile and active, and consequently not necessitated
to labour with, or on other parts.
Again: Some may ask, Whether those intermixed
parts continue always together in their particulars?
as for example, whether the same rational parts keep
constantly to the same sensitive and inanimate parts, as
they are commixed?
I answer: Nature is in a perpetual motion, and her
parts are parts of her own self-moving body; wherefore
they must of necessity divide and compose; but
if they divide and compose, they cannot keep constantly
to the same parts. Nevertheless, although particular
parts are divideable from each other, yet the Triumvirate
of Nature, that is, the three chief degrees or parts
of Matter, to wit, rational, sensitive and inanimate,
which belong to the constitution of Nature, cannot be
separated or divided from each other in general; so that
rational matter may be divided from sensitive and inanimate,
and these again from the rational, but they must
of necessity continue in this commixture as long as Nature
lasts. In short, rational, sensitive and inanimate
Matter are divideable in their particulars; that is, such
a particular part of inanimate Matter is not bound to
such a particular part of sensitive or rational Matter,
&c. but they are individeable in general, that is,
from each other; for wheresoever is body, there is also
a commixture of these three degrees of Matter.
4. Some may say, How is it possible, That ReasonNnn
son
Nnn1v
230
can be above Sense; and that the rational perception
is more subtile and knowing then the sensitive; since
in my Philosophical Opinions, I have declared
that the
sensitive perception doth inform the rational: or that
Reason perceives by the information of the senses?
To which I answer: My meaning is not, that Reason
has no other perception, but by the information of
the senses; for surely the rational perception is more
subtile, piercing and penetrating, or inspective, then
the sensitive, and therefore more intelligent and knowing;
but when I say, that sense informs reason, I speak
onely of such perceptions where the rational figurative
motions take patterns from the sensitive, and do not
work voluntarily or by rote.
Besides, It is to be observed, That in the mentioned
Book, I compare Thoughts, which are the actions of
the rational figurative motions, to the sensitive Touch;
so that Touch is like a Thought in sense, and Thought
like a Touch in reason: But there is great difference in
their purity; for though the actions of Touch and
Thought are much after the same manner, yet the
different degrees of sense and reason, or of animate, sensitive
and rational matter, cause great difference between
them; and as all sensitive perception is a kind of touch,
so all rational perception is a kind of thoughtfulness:
But mistake me not when I say, Thought is like Touch;
for I do not mean, that the rational perception is caused
by the conjunction or joining of one part to anoother,ther,
Nnn2r
231
or that it is an exterior touch, but an interior
knowledg; for all self-knowledg is a kind of thoughtfulness,
and that Thought is a rational Touch, as
Touch is a sensitive Thought; for the exterior perceptions
of reason resemble the interior actions or knowledg
of sense. Neither do I mean, that the perception
of touch is made by pressure and reaction, no more
then the perception of sight, hearing, or the like; but
the patterns of outward objects being actions of the body
sentient, are, as it were, a self-touch, or self-feeling,
both in the sensitive and rational perceptions. Indeed
that subtile and learned Philosopher, who will perswade
us that Perception is made by pressure and reaction,
makes Perception onely a fantasme: For, says he,
“Reaction makes a Fantasme, and that is
Perception.”
5. Some perhaps will say, That if the Perception of
the exterior animal senses be made by Patterning, then
that animal which hath two or more eyes, by patterning
out an exterior object, will have a double or trebble
perception of it, according to the number of its eyes.
I answer: That when the corporeal motions in each
eye move irregularly; as for example, when one eye
moves this, and the other another way, or when the
eyes look asquint; then they do not pattern out the
object directly as they ought; but when the eyes move
regularly, then they pattern out one and the same object
alike, as being fixt but upon one point; and the proof
thereof is, if there be two eyes, we may observe that
both
Nnn2v
232
both have their perceptions apart, as well as jointly;
because those parts that are in the middle of each eye,
do not make at the same time the same perceptions with
those that are the side or extream parts thereof, but
their perceptions are different from each other: For example,
the eyes of a Man, or some other Animal, pattern
out a Tree which stands in a direct line opposite to
them; but if there be Meadows or Hedges on each side
of the Tree, then the extream or side parts of each eye
pattern out those meadows or hedges; for one eyes
perception, is not the other eyes perception; which
makes them perceive differently, when otherwise they
would perceive both alike. But if a thousand eyes do
perceive one object just alike, then they are but as one
eye, and make but one perception; for like as many
parts do work or act to one and the same design; so do
several corporeal motions in one eye, pattern out one
object; the onely difference is, that, as I said, every
eye is ignorant of each others perception.
But, you’l say, There are so many copies made, as
there are objects.
I answer, ’Tis true: But though there are many composed
parts which join in the making of one particular
perception; yet if they move all alike, the perception
is but one and the same: for put the case there were a
hundred thousand copies of one original; if they be all
alike each other, so as not to have the least difference
betwixt them; then they are all but as one Picture of
one
Ooo1r
233
one Original; but if they be not alike each other, then
they are different Picture, because they represent different
faces. And thus for a matched pair of eyes in
one Creature; if they move at the same point of time,
directly to one and the same parts, in the same design
of patterning out one and the same object; it seems
but as one act of one part, and as one perception of
one object.
Q.Question 15.
How comes it, that some parts, for all they are
Perceptive, can yet be so ignorant of each other, that in
one composed figure, as for example, in the finger of a
Man’s hand, they are ignorant of each other; when as
other parts do make perceptions of one another, at a great
distance, and when other parts are between?
I answer: This question is easily resolved, if we do
but consider, that the differerence of Perception depends
upon the difference of the corporeal figurative
motions; for if the parts be not the same, the perceptions
must needs be different; nay, there may infinite
several perceptions be made by one and the same parts,
if Matter be eternal, and perpetually moving. And
hence it follows, that some parts may make perceptions
of distant parts, and not of neighbouring parts;
and others again may make perceptions of neighbouring
or adjoining parts, and not of those that are
distant: As for example, in the animal Perception,
taste and touch are onely perceptions of adjoining
objects, when as sight and hearing do perceive at a
Ooo
distance;
Ooo1v
234
distance; for if an object be immediately joined to the
optick sense, it quite blinds it. Wherefore it is well
to be observed, that there are several kinds and sorts of
Perceptions, as well as of other composed figures: As
for example, there are Animals, Vegetables, Minerals,
and Elements; and these comprehend each several
particular kinds of Animals, Vegetables, Minerals,
&c. Again, these particular kinds are divided into
several sorts, and each of them contains so many particulars;
nay, each particular has so many different
parts, of which it consists, and each part has its different
particular motions. The same may be said of Perceptions:
For as the several compositions of several
parts are, so are they: not that the bare composition of
the parts and figures is the cause of Perception; but
the self-knowing and self-moving parts compose
themselves into such or such figures; and as there are
proprieties belonging to such compositions, so to such
composed perceptions; so that the composed parts at
the end of a finger, may not have the same perceptions
with the middle parts of the same finger.
But some may say, If there be such ignorance between
the parts of a composed figure, How comes it,
that many times the pain of one particular part, will
cause a general distemper throughout all the body?
I answer; There may be a general perception of the
irregularities of such particular composed parts in the
other parts of the body, although they are not irregular
themselves;
Ooo2r
235
themselves; for if they had the same compositions, and
the same irregularities as the distempered parts, they
would have the same effects; that is, pain, sickness,
or numbness, &c. within themselves; but to have a
perception of the irregularities of other parts, and to
be irregular themselves, are different things. Nevertheless,
some parts moving irregularly, may occasion
other parts to do the same. But it is well to be observed,
That adjoining parts do not always imitate each
other, neither do some parts make perceptions of forreign
objects so readily as others do; as for example, a
man plays upon a Fiddle, or some other instrument,
and there are hundreds, or more to hear him; it happens
oft, that those at a further distance do make a perfecter
perception of that sound, then those which are
near; and oftentimes, those that are in the middle, as
between those that are nearest, and those that are furthest
off, may make a perfecter perception then all
they; for though all parts are in a perpetual motion,
yet all parts are not bound to move after one and the
same way; but some move slower, some quicker, some
livelier, some duller; and some parts do move so irregularly
as they will not make perceptions of some objects,
when as they make perceptions of others; and
some will make perfect perceptions of one and the same
objects at some times, and not at other times: As for
example, some men will hear, see, smell, taste, &c.
more perfectly at some, then at other times. And
thus
Ooo2v
236
thus to repeat what I said before, The several kinds,
sorts and particulars of Perceptions, must well be considered;
as also, that the variety of Nature proceeds
but from one cause, which is self-knowing and self-
moving Matter.
Q.Question 16.
Why a Man’s hand, or any other part of his
body, has not the like Perception as the eye, the ear, or
the nose, &c. because there are sensitive and rational motions
in all the parts of his body?
I answer: The reason why the same perception that
is within the eye cannot be in the hand, or in any other
part of a mans body, is, that the parts of the hand
are composed into another sort of figure then the
eyes, ears, nose, &c. are; and the sensitive motions
make perceptions according to the compositions of
their parts; and if the parts of the hand should be divided
and composed with other parts, into another figure;
as for example, into the figure of an eye, or
ear, or nose; then they would have the perception of
seeing, hearing and smelling; for perceptions are according
to the composition of parts, and the changes of
Natures self-motions.
But then some will say, perhaps, That an Artificial
eye, or ear, will have the same perceptions, &c. being of
the same figure.
I answer: That if its interior nature, and the composition
of its parts were just the same as its exterior figure;
as for example, if an artificial eye, or ear, were of
animal
Ppp1r
237
animal flesh, and the like; it would have the like perception,
otherways not.
Q.Question 17. How do we perceive Light, Fire, Air, &c.?
I answer: By their exterior figures, as we do other
objects: As for example, my Eye patterns out the
exterior figure of Light, and my Touch patterns out
the exterior figure of Heat, &c.
But then you will say, If the Eye did pattern out
the figure of Light, it would become Light it self; and
if Touch did pattern out the figure of Heat, it would
become Fire.
I answer: No more then when a Painter draws
Fire or Light, the copy should be a natural Fire or
Light. For there is difference betwixt the copy, and
the original: and it is to be observed, that in the
Perception of sense, especially of sight, there must be
a certain distance betwixt the object, and the sentient
parts; for the further those are from each other, the
weaker is the perception, by reason no corporeal figurative
motion is infinite, but finite; and therefore
it can have but suech a degree of power, strength, or
activity
as belongs to such a figurative action, or such a
part or degree of Matter. But as for Fire and Light,
it is a certain and evident proof, that some perceptions,
at least those of the exterior animal senses, are made by
patterning; for though the nature of Fire and of Light
(for any thing we know) be ascending, yet if Fire be
made in such a manner, that several may stand about,
Ppp
underneath,
Ppp1v
238
underneath, and above it; yet they all have the perception
of the heat of fire, in what place soever, provided
they stand within a limited or determinate compass
of it: I say, of the heat which is the effect of fire; for
that is onely patterned out, and not the substance of
the flame or fire it self: But on the contrary, if the heat
of the fire did actually and really spread it self out to all
the places nominated, as well downwards, upwards and
sideways; then certainly it would be wasted in a little
time, and leave its cause, which is the fire, heatless.
Besides, that there are Copies and Originals, and that
some perceptions are made by patterning, is evident by
the appearance of one Candle in several distances, which
several appearances can be nothing else, but several copies
of that Candle made by those parts that take patterns
from the Original; which makes me also believe,
that after the same manner, many Stars which we take
for Originals, may be but so many copies or patterns of
one Star, made by the figurative motions of those parts
where they appear.
Q.Question 18.
Whether the Optick Perception is made in the
Eye, or Brain, or in both?
I answer: The perception of Sight, when awake, is
made on the outside of the Eye, but in sleep on the inside;
and as for some sorts of Thoughts or Conceptions,
which are the actions of reason, they are to my
apprehension made in the inner part of the head, although
I am not able to determine properly what part
it
Ppp2r
239
it is; for all the body is perceptive, and has sense and
reason, and not onely the head; the onely difference is,
that the several actions of several parts, cause several
sorts of perceptions; and the rational parts being the most
active, and purest, and moving within themselves, can
make more figures in the same compass or magnitude,
and in a much shorter time then the sensitive, which
being burthened with the inanimate parts, cannot act
so agily and freely: Nevertheless, some of the
sensitive
actions are much agiler and nimbler then others,
as we may perceive in several sorts of productions. But
the rational parts being joined with the sensitive in the
exterior parts of a figure, do, for the most part, work
together with the same; otherwise, when they move by
themselves in Thoughts, Conceptions, Remembrance,
and the like; they are more inward, as within the head;
for there are Perceptions of interior parts, as well as of
exterior; I mean, within a composed figure, by reason
all parts are perceptive: Neither does this prove,
that if there be so many perceptions in one composed
figure, there must be numerous several perceptions of
one object in that same figure; for every part knows
its own work, or else there would be a confusion in
Natures actions: Neither are all perceptions alike, but
as I said, according as the several actions are, so are
the perceptions.
Q.Question 19.
What is the reason, that the nearer a stick or finger
is held against a Concave-glass, the more does the pattern of
it,
Ppp2v
240
it, made by the glass, appear to issue out of the glass, and
meet with the object that is without it?
I answer: ’Tis not that something really issues out of
the Glass; but as in a plain Looking-glass, the further
the object goes from it, the more does its copy or
image seem to be within the glass: So, in the same
manner does the length of the stick, which is the measure
of the object, or distance that moves: For, as
to a man that rides in a Coach, or sails upon Water,
the Shore, Trees, Hedges, Meadows, and Fields,
seem to move; when as yet, ’tis the man that moves
from them; so it is with the figure in a Looking-glass:
Wherefore it is onely a mistake in the animal sense, to
take the motion of one, for the motion of the other.
Q.Question 20.
Whether a Part or Figure repeated by the same
Motions, be the same part or figure as the former, or onely
like the former; as also whether an action repeated, be
the same with the former?
I answer: That if the Parts, Figures and Actions be
the same, they will always remain the same, although
they be dissolved and repeated millions of times; as for
example, if you make a figure of wax, and dissolve it,
and make that figure again just as it was before, and of
the same parts, and by the same action, it will be the
very same figure; but if you alter either the parts, or
the figure, it may be like the former figure, but not the
very same. The like for action; if one and the same
action be repeated without any alteration, it is nothing
else
Qqq1r
241
else but a repetition of the corporeal figurative motions;
but if there be any alteration in it, it is not made by the
same figurative motions, and consequently, ’tis not the
same action; for though the self-moving parts be the
same, yet the figurative motions are not the same; not
that those figurative motions are not in the same parts,
but not repeated in the same manner. Wherefore it
is well to be observed, that a Repetition is of the same
parts, figures and actions that were before, but an alteration
is not a repetition; for wheresoever is but the
least alteration, there can be no exact repetition.
Q.Question 21.
Whether there may be a Remembrance in
Sense, as well as there is in Reason?
I answer, Yes: for Remembrance is nothing else
but a Repetition of the same figure, made by the same
corporeal figurative motions; and as there is a rational
remembrance, which is a repetition of the same figures,
made by the rational, corporeal figurative motions, so
there is also a sensitive remembrance, that is, a repetition
of the same figures, made by the sensitive, corporeal,
figurative motions: For example, I see an
object; the sensitive motions in the eye, pattern out
the figure of that object; but as soon as the object is removed,
the perception is altered. It may be, I see the
same object again in a dream, or in a phrensie, or the
like distemper; and then the same figure is repeated
which was made first by the sensitive motions of the
figure of the object, when it was really present; which
Qqq
is
Qqq1v
242
is a sensitive remembrance, whether the repetition be
made after a Pattern or by rote, although it is more
proper to say, that remembrance is onely a repetition
of such figures as are made by rote, then of those that
are made after a Pattern; for a repetition of those figures
that are made after a Pattern; is rather a present
perception of a present object; when as remembrance
is of objects that are absent.
Q.Question 22.
Whether the rational Parts can quit some
Parts and join to others?
I answer: Our sense and reason perceives they do;
or else there would be no Motion, no Separation,
Composition, Dilation, Contraction, Digestion, Production,
Transformation, Infancy, Youth, Age,
nor no Action in the World whatsoever: And by
this it is also evident, that (as I said before) particular,
rational and sensitive parts, are not bound to move always
together, or to keep constantly to the same parts,
no not in the action of perception; for though they most
commonly work together when they move regularly;
yet many times they do not: as for Example, the sensitive
do not always make perceptions of exterior
objects, but many times make figures by rote; as ’tis
manifest in mad men and such as are in high Feavers
and the like distempers, which see or hear, taste or
smell such or such objects when none are present;
and the Rational Parts being regular, do perceive both
the sensitive figures made by rote, and that there are
no
Qqq2r
243
no such exterior objects really present; also the Rational
parts make figures by rote, and without any outward
pattern; but such voluntary figures cannot properly
be named Perceptions, by reason Perceptions are
occasioned by outward objects; but they are rather
voluntary Conceptions.
Q.Question 23. If
it be so, that Parts can divide themselves
from some Parts, and join to other Parts: Why may not
the soul do the same, and change its Vehicles, that is, leave
such, and take other Vehicles?
I answer: Concerning the Natural soul of man,
which is part of Nature, and consists of the purest and
subtilest degree of matter, which is the Rational, it is
without question, that it is divideable and composeable,
because it is material, and therefore subject to changes
and transmutations; But as for the supernatural
soul, because she is spiritual and consequently individable,
as having no parts, and therefore not the propriety
of a body which is to have figurative actions,
it cannot be said of her that she is subject to compositions,
divisions, transmutations, &c. However, put
the case the supernatural soul should have those proprieties
of a body, although no body her self; Yet there
could be but one infinite soul in one infinite body,
and as the body did divide, so the soul must of necessity
do also; otherwise one soul would have many bodies, and
some bodies would be soul-less; which would cause a
horrid confusion between souls and bodies. Whereforefore
Qqq2v
244
in my opinion Pythagoras’s doctrine concerning
the transmigration of souls, or that one soul can take
several bodies, is as absurd, as that one body can quit
one place and acquire an other, and so have more places
then bodies; which if it were thus, we might with
as much probability affirm, that many bodies could be
in one place, and in the resurrection of bodies there
would certainly arise a great dispute between several
bodies for one soul, and between several souls for one
body, especially if one body was particularly beloved
of more then one soul; all which would breed such a
war between souls and bodies, souls and souls, and bodies
and bodies, that it would put all the world into
a confusion; and therefore my opinion is, that Nature
is but one onely infinite body, which being self-
moving, is divideable and composeable, and consists of
infinite parts of several degrees, which are so intermixt,
that in general they cannot be separated from
each other, or from the body of Nature, and subsist
single and by themselves; Neither can it be otherwise,
unless Nature had several bodies, but though she has
infinite parts, yet has she but one infinite body; for
parts and body are but one Corporeal, self-moving,
self-living and self-knowing Nature; And as for the
degrees of animate and inanimate matter, they are
also but parts of that one body of Nature, and the
various and infinite knowledges, perceptions, lives, &c.
considered in general, are nothing else but the life,
Know-
Rrr1r
245
knowledg and perception of the infinite body of Nature.
And from hence it follows, that one man may have
numerous souls, as well as he has numerous parts and
particles; which as long as the whole figure of man
lasts, their functions and actions are according to the nature
of that figure; but when the figure of man dissolves
(which dissolution is nothing else but a change of
those motions that were proper to the nature of its
figure) then all the parts of that figure, if they
be joined and composed with other parts and figures,
become not soul-less, or life-less; but because they
consist all of a commixture of animate and inanimate
matter, they retain life and soul; onely the actions of
that life and soul are according to the nature of those figures
which the parts of the animal body did change
into. Thus, as I have mentioned in my Philosophical
Letters, no Creature can challenge a particular life
and soul to it self, but every Creature may have by the
dividing and composing-nature of this self-moving
Matter, more or fewer natural souls and lives.
And thus much of knowledg and perception; which
since it is not onely the ground of Natural Philosophy,
but a subject of a difficult Nature, I have insisted somewhat
longer upon it then I have done upon any other,
and endeavoured to clear it as well as I could; so that
now, I hope, all that I have declared hitherto, will
be sufficient to give the ingenious Reader a true information
of my opinion thereof, and a satisfactory answer
Rrr
to
Rrr1v
246
to any other scruples that should happen to puzzle his
brain; I’le add no more at this present, but conclude
with a brief repetition of those few Notes concerning
the principles, which by that small portion of Reason
and Judgment that Nature has allowed me, I have
endeavoured to declare and prove in my works of Natural
Philosophy.
1. There is but one Matter, and infinite Parts; one
self-motion, and infinite Actions; one Self-knowledg,
and infinite particular Knowledges and Perceptions.
2. All parts of Nature are living, knowing, and
perceptive, because all are self-moving, for self-motion
is the cause of all particular effects, figures, actions,
varieties, changes, lives, knowledges, perceptions, &c.
in Nature, and makes the onely difference between
animate and inanimate Matter.
3. The chief and general actions of Nature, are division
and composition of parts, both which are done
but by one act; for at the same time, when parts separate
themselves from such parts, they join to other
parts; and this is the cause there can be no Vacuum,
nor no single parts in Nature.
4. Every particular part or figure is infinitely divided
and composed from and with other parts.
5. The infinite divisions and compositions hinder,
that Nature cannot run into extreams in her particulars,
but keep the parts and actions of Nature in an equal
ballance.
6. The Inanimate part of Matter has life, sense, and
self-knowledg, as well as the animate; but being
not moving in it self, or its own Nature, it has not
such a perceptive sense and self-knowledg, nor such an
active life as the animate hath.
7. The parts of Inanimate Matter alter according to
their commixture with the Animate, and so do their
particular self-knowleges.
8. As parts alter by the changes of motions, so do
particular perceptions.
9. Though all perceptions are figurative actions, yet
no particular Creature can undoubtedly affirm, that
all are made by patterning or imitation; by reason as
the parts and actions of Nature are infinite, so are also
particular perceptions; and being infinite, they cannot
be known by any particular Creature.
10. There are besides exterior perceptions, voluntary
actions, both of sense and reason, not made by
imitation, but freely and by rote; and these may be
called conceptions, rather then perceptions.
11. Those are much in the wrong, who believe, that
man can know no more then what his five senses do inform
him; for the rational part, which is the purest,
subtilest, most active, and inspective part of Nature,
does inform it self of things which the sensitive cannot;
as for example, how was the new world and the Antipodes
found out? for they were neither seen, nor
heard of, nor tasted, nor smelled, nor touched. Truly
our
Rrr2v
248
our reason does many times perceive that which our
senses cannot; and some things our senses cannot perceive
until reason informs them; for there are many
inventions which owe their rise and beginning onely to
reason. It is not sense, but reason that knows or perceives,
there is something beyond it self, and beyond
Nature, which is the Onely, Eternal, and Omnipotent
God, and there can be no higher conception
then this; for what is beyond it, is supernatural, and
belongs to supernatural Creatures; as for example,
those divine souls which God has given to men, above
their rational material souls: but as for the wicked
souls, they come not from God, but are irregularities
of Nature, which God certainly will punish, as a Master
does the evil actions of his Servant.
12. Art is but a Natural Creature or effect, and not
a Creator of any thing.
13. Colour, Magnitude, Figure, Place, Time,
Gravity, Levity, Density, Rarity, Compositions,
Divisions, Alterations, &c. are all one and the same
with self-moving Matter, and nothing else but the various
actions of Nature; which actions can no more
be separated from body, then body can from Matter,
or parts from their whole; for all that is natural, is
corporeal; and therefore the distinction into substances
and accidents, is to no purpose, since there cannot really
be, no not imagined, such a thing as an incorporeal
or substanceless motion or action in Nature.
But some perhaps will say, If every part and particle
of Nature has Magnitude, Colour, Figure, Place,
&c. How is it possible that they can be one and the
same with body, since they are subject to several perceptions?
To which I answer, The several perceptions do
not make them to be several bodies, but they are
patterned out or perceived as several proprieties or
attributes of one body, or as several effects of one
cause; for though there is but one cause in Nature,
which is self-moving matter; yet that onely cause
must of necessity have several effects or proprieties, as
Figure, Colour, Place, Magnitude, &c. and if I
may without offence make a comparison between the
Creator and a Creature, God is but one in his Essence,
as one Infinite and Eternal God, and yet has several
Divine Attributes; and though the parts of Nature
cannot comprehend, conceive, or perceive God,
yet they may conceive somewhat of his several Attributes,
after several manners or wayes: In the like
manner, although there is but one matter, yet that
matter may be perceived after several manners or ways,
it being impossible that matter, or any part or particle
of matter, although it were single, should be
without those several mentioned proprieties; for can
any one conceive or imagine a body without Figure,
Magnitude, Place or Colour, were it as little as an
Atome? and since there are no Natural Figures or
Sss
Crea-
Sss1v
250
Creatures but consist of parts, those composed Figures
may have a different Magnitude, Place, Colour,
&c. from their parts and particles were they single;
but being self-moving, those figures may alter by
self-motion; for ’tis as impossible for a body to be
without parts, as for parts to be without body; but
if matter were not self-moving, there would neither
be alterations, perceptions, nor any natural actions,
although there might be a fixt self-knowledg in Natures
parts. And thus it is no wonder how there can
be several perceptions of one figure, by reason there’s
no figure but is composed of parts; and as we can
conceive a whole and its parts, which yet are one
and the same thing, several ways; (for a whole we conceive
as a composition of parts; and parts we conceive
as a division of the whole) so we may Figure,
Place, Magnitude, &c. And as we cannot conceive
nor perceive motion without body; so neither can we
conceive those mentioned proprieties without body,
or body without them, they being nothing else but
the corporeal, figurative actions of Nature.
Further
Observations
upon
Experimental Philosophy,
Reflecting withal upon some Principal Subjects in
Contemplative Philosophy.
1. Ancient Learning ought not to be exploded,
nor the
Experimental part of Philosophy preferred before
the Speculative.
In this present age
those are thought
the greatest Wits that rail most against
the ancient Philosophers, especially Aristotle,
who is beaten by all; but whether
he deserve such punishment, others may judg. In
my opinion, he was a very subtil Philosopher, and an
ingenious Man; ’tis true, he was subject to errors as well
as other men are, (for there is no creature so perfect but
may err, nay, not Nature her self; but God onely
A
who
2A1v
2
who is Omnipotent) but if all that err should be accounted
fools, and destitute of regular reason, then
those deserve it most who think themselves wiser then
they are, and upon that account few in this age would
escape this censure. But concerning the Opinions of
ancient Philosophers, condemned by many of our modern
Writers, I for my particular, do very much admire
them; for although there is no absolute perfection
in them, yet if we do but rightly consider them, we
shall find, that in many things, they come nearer to
truth then many of our Moderns; for surely the ancients
had as good and regular rational and sensitive perceptions,
and as profitable Arts and Sciences as we
have; and the world was governed as well, and they
lived as happily in ancient times, as we do now, nay
more. As for example; how well was the World
governed, and how did it flourish in Augustus’s
time?
how many proud and stately Buildings and Palaces
could ancient Rome shew to the world,
when she was
in her flower? The Cedars, Gold, and many other
curiosities which Solomon used in the structure of
that
Magnificent Temple, (the like whereof our age cannot
shew) were as safely fetch’d and brought to him out
of forreign places, as those commodities which we
have out of other Countries either by Sea or Land:
Besides, I doubt not but they had as profitable and useful
Arts and knowledges, and as skilful and ingenious
Artists as our age can boast of; if not the very same, yet
the
2B1r
3
the like, and perhaps better, which by the injury of
time have been lost, to our great disadvantage; it
may be they had no Microscopes or Telescopes, but
I think they were the happier for the want of them, imploying
their time in more profitable studies: What
learned and witty people the Egyptians were, is
sufficiently
known out of ancient Histories, which may inform
us of many more. But I perceive the knowledg of
several ages and times, is like the increase and decrease
of the Moon; for in some ages Art and Learning
flourishes better then in others, and therefore it is not
onely an injury, but a sign of ill-nature, to exclaim against
ancient Learning, and call it Pedantry; for if
the ancients had not been, I question whether we
should have arrived to that knowledg we boast of
at this present; for they did break the Ice, and shew’d
us the way in many things, for which we ought to be
thankful, rather then reward them with scorn. Neither
ought Artists, in my opinion, to condemn Contemplative
Philosophy, nay, not to prefer the Experimental
part before her; for all that Artists have, they
are beholden for it to the conceptions of the ingenious
Student, except some few Arts which ascribe their
original to chance; and therefore speculation must needs
go be fore practice; for how
shall a man practise, if he
does not know what or which way to practise? Reason
must direct first how sense ought to work, and so much
as the Rational knowledg is more noble then the Sensitive,B
tive,
2B1v
4
so much is the Speculative part of Philosophy more
noble then the Mechanical. But our age being more for
deluding Experiments then rational arguments, which
some call a “tedious babble”, doth prefer
Sense before Reason,
and trusts more to the deceiving sight of their eyes, and
deluding glasses, then to the perception of clear and regular
Reason; nay, many will not admit of rational arguments,
but the bare authority of an Experimental Philosopher
is sufficient to them to decide all Controversies, &
to pronounce the Truth without any appeal to Reason;
as if they onely had the Infallible Truth of Nature, and
ingrossed all knowledg to themselves. Thus Reason
must stoop to Sense, and the Conceptor to the Artist,
which will be the way to bring in Ignorance, instead
of advancing knowledg; for when the light of Reason
begins to be Eclipsed, darkness of Understanding
must needs follow.
2. Whether Artificial Effects may be
called Natural,
and in what sense.
In my former
discourses I have declared that Art
produces Hermaphroditical Effects, that is, such as
are partly Natural, and partly Artificial; but the question
is, whether those Hermaphroditical Effects may
not be called Natural Effects as well as others, or whether
they be Effects quite different and distinct from
Natural? My answer is, When I call Artificial
Effects
2C1r
5
effects Hermaphroditical, or such as are not Natural;
I do not speak of Nature in general, as if they were
something else besides Nature; for Art it self is natural,
and an effect of Nature, and cannot produce any thing
that is beyond, or not within Nature; wherefore artificial
effects can no more be excluded from Nature,
then any ordinary effect or Creature of Nature; But
when I say they are not natural, I understand the particular
nature of every Creature, according to its own
kind or species; for as there is Infinite Nature which
may be called General Nature, or Nature in General,
which includes and comprehends all the effects and
Creatures that lie within her, and belong to her, as being
parts of her own self-moving body; so there are also
particular natures in every Creature, which are the innate,
proper and inherent interior and substantial forms
and figures of every Creature, according to their own
kind or species, by which each Creature or part of
Nature is discerned or distinguished from the other; as
for example, although an Animal and a Vegetable be
fellow Creatures, and both Natural, because Material,
yet their interior particular Natures are not the
same, because they are not of the same kind, but each
has its own particular Nature quite different from the
other; and these particular Natures are nothing else
but a change of corporeal figurative motions, which
make this diversity of figures; for were the same interior
and natural motions found in an Animal as are in
C
a
2C1v
6
a Vegetable, an Animal would be a Vegetable, and a
Vegetable an Animal without any difference; and after
this rate there would be no variety at all in Nature; but
self-motion acting diversly and variously, not onely in
every kind and species, but in every particular Creature
and part of Nature, causeth that wonderful variety which
appears every where even to our admiration in all parts
of Nature. But to return to artificial effects, it is
known that Nature has her own ways in her actions,
and that there are constant productions in every kind
and sort of natural Creatures, which Nature observes
in the propagation and increase of them; whose general
manner and way is always the same; (I say, general,
because there are many variations in the particular motions
belonging to the production of every particular
Creature.) For example, all Mankind is produced
after one and the same manner or way, to wit, by the
copulation of two persons of each Sex; and so are other
sorts of Creatures produced other ways: also a perfect
Creature is produced in the same shape, and has the
same interior and exterior figure as is proper to it according
to the nature of its kind and species to which
it belongs, and this is properly called a natural production:
But when the figurative motions in particular
productions do not move after this ordinary way, as in
the productions of Monsters, it is called a præter-natural
or irregular production, proceeding from the irregularity
of motions; not præternatural in respect to general
Nature,
2C2r
7
Nature, but in respect to the proper and particular nature
of the figure. And in this regard I call Artificial
effects Hermaphroditical, that is, partly Natural, and
partly Artificial; Natural, because Art cannot produce
any thing without natural matter, nor without
the assistance of natural motions, but artificial, because
it works not after the way of natural productions; for
Art is like an emulating Ape, and will produce such
figures as Nature produces, but it doth not, nor cannot
go the same way to work as Nature doth; for Natures
ways are more subtil and mysterious, then that Art, or
any one particular Creature should know, much less
trace them; and this is the true construction of my
sense concerning natural and artificial production;
whereby it is manifest that I am not of the opinion of
that Experimental Writer who thinks it no improbability
to say that all natural effects may be called artificial,
nay, that Nature her self may be called the Art
of God; for Art is as much inferior to Nature, as a part
is inferior to the whole, and all Artificial Effects are Irregular
in comparison to Natural; wherefore to say
God or Nature works Artificially, would be as much as
to say they work irregularly.
3. Of Natural Matter and Motion.
Iam of that Learned
Authors mind, who counts
those but “narrow souls, and not worthy the name of
Philosophers,
2C2v
8
Philosophers, that think any body can be too great, or too
vast, as also too little in its natural dimensions, and that
Nature is stinted at an atome, and brought to a non-
plus of her sub-divisions”; for truly, if there cannot be
Extreams in Infinite, there can also be none in Nature,
and consequently there can neither be smallest
nor biggest, strongest nor weakest, hardest nor softest,
swiftest nor slowest, &c. in Nature, by reason
Nature is infinite in her actions, as well as in her
parts, and hath no set bounds or limits; and therefore
the Corpuscularian or Atomical Writers, which do
reduce the parts of Nature to one certain and proportioned
Atome, beyond which they imagine Nature
cannot go, because their brain or particular finite reason
cannot reach further, are much deceived in their
arguments, and commit a fallacy in concluding the
finiteness and limitation of Nature from the narrowness
of their rational Conceptions. Nevertheless, although
Natures actions and parts are Infinite, considered
in general, yet my opinion is, that Nature never
doth actually run into Infinite in her particular actions
and parts; for as there are infinite divisions, so
there are also infinite compositions in Nature; and as
there are infinite degrees of hardness, slowness and
thickness, so there are also infinite degrees of softness,
swiftness, thinness, &c. so that every particular motion
or action of Nature is ballanced and poised by its
opposite, which hinders a running into infinite in naturestures
2D1r
9
particulars, and causes a variety of natural figures;
for although Infinite Matter in it self and its own essence
is simple and homogeneous, as the learned call it,
or of the same kind and nature, and consequently is at
peace with it self, yet there is a perpetual opposition and
war between the parts of nature, where one sometimes
gets the better of the other, and overpowers it either by
force or slight, and is the occasion of its dissolution into
some other figure; but there’s no part so powerful as
to reduce any thing into nothing, or to destroy it totally
from being Matter; nay, not Nature her self has
such a power, but God alone, who as he has made
Nature, so he may destroy her; for although Nature
has an Infinite power, yet she is not omnipotent, but
her power is a natural infinite power, when as Omnipotency
is an attribute onely belonging to God; neither
hath she a divine, but a natural infinite knowledg;
by which it is evident, that I do not ascribe divine attributes
to Nature, which were to make her a God, nor
detract from Nature that which properly belongs to
her; for Nature being infinite in body and parts, it
would be absurd to confine her to a finite power and
knowledg. By parts, I understand not onely the infinite
figures and sizes, but also the infinite actions of
Nature: and I am of Des Cartes opinion, that the
parts of Matter may be made bigger or less by addition
or subtraction of other parts; but I cannot yield to him
when he says, that Motion may be swifter and slower
D
by
2D1v
10
by addition given to the movent by other contiguous
bodies more swiftly moving, or by subduction of it by
bodies slower moved, and that Motion may be transferred
out of one body into another; for Motion cannot
be conceived, much less subsist without Matter;
and if Motion should be transferred or added to some
other body, Matter must be added or transferred also:
Neither doth the addition of some parts of Matter add
always exterior local motion to the body it is joyned to,
but they retain the motion proper to their own figure
and nature; as for example, if a stone be added to an
animal, it will rather hinder then help its exterior motions.
But I must refer the Reader to my other Philosophical
Works, in which I have discoursed more of
this subject.
4. Nature cannot be known by any of her Parts.
Iam not of Plinius’s Opinion,
That “Nature in her
whole power is never more wholly seen then in her smallest
Works”; For how can Nature be seen in a part, when
as Infinite cannot be known neither in nor by any Part,
much less a small Part? Nay, were Nature a great
finite body, it could not be perceived intirely in and
by a small or minute part, no more then a humane
eye can see all this world Celestial and Terestial at
once. ’Tis true, Reason being joyned to Sense,
may make a better discovery then if they were separated;rated;
2D2r
11
but as the humane optick sense is not capable to
perceive the greatest, so neither the smallest creatures
exterior, much less their interior parts, although assisted
by Art; for Art, (as I mentioned before) many
times deludes rather then informs, making hermaphroditical
figures; and Nature has more variety and curiosity
in the several forms, and figurative corporeal motions
of one of the smallest creatures, then the most observing
and clearest optick sense can perceive. But mistake
me not; I do not say, that Arts are not profitable,
but that they are not truly and thorowly intelligent
or knowing of all Natures works; for several
Arts are like several other Creatures, which have
their particular natures, faculties and proprieties, beyond
which they cannot go, and one Creature is not
able to comprehend or know all other Creatures, no
not any one single Creature perfectly, which if so, then
none can inform what it doth not know. Nay, not
onely one particular Creature is not able to know it,
but not one particular kind or sort of Creatures: as for
example; all Man-kind that ever have liv’d, or are
at present living in this world, could never find out the
truth of Nature, even in the least of her parts, nay,
not in themselves: For what man is he that knows the
figurative corporeal motions, which make him to be
such a Creature as Man, or that make any part of
him? and what Man or Art can inform us truly of the
figurative motions that make the nature of blood, flesh,
bones,
2D2v
12
bones, &c. or can give a reason why the heart is triangular,
and the head spherical, and so for every differently-shaped
part of his body? I will not say, but
that Man may guess at it, but not infallibly know it
by any Art; wherefore Reason will more truly discover
so much of Nature as is discoverable to one kind
or sort of Creatures, then Art can do; for Art must
attend Reason as the chief Mistris of Information,
which in time may make her a more prudent and profitable
servant then she is; for in this age she is become
rather vain then profitable, striving to act beyond
her power, as I do undertake to write beyond
my experience, for which, ’tis probable Artists will
condemn me; but if I err, I ask their pardon, and
pray them to consider the Nature of our sex, which
makes us, for the most part, obstinate and wilful in
our opinions, and most commonly impertinently
foolish: And if the Art of Micrography can but find
out the figurative corporeal motions that make or
cause us to be thus, it will be an Art of great fame, for
by that Artists may come to discover more hidden
causes and effects; but yet I doubt they will hardly
find out the interior nature of our sex by the exterior
form of their faces or countenances, although very
curious, and full of variety of several beauties; nay, I
dare on the contrary say, had a young beautiful Lady
such a face as the Microscope expresses, she would
not onely have no lovers, bnut be rather a Monster of
Art,
2E1r
13
Art, then a picture of Nature, and have an aversion,
at least a dislike to her own exterior figure and shape;
and perchance if a Lowse or Flea, or such like insect,
should look through a Microscope, it would be as
much affrighted with its own exterior figure, as a young
beautiful Lady when she appears ill-favoured by Art.
I do not say this, as if Optick Glasses could not present
the true figure of an Original; for if they do not exceed
the compass of natural dimensions, they may;
but when they endeavour to go beyond them, and do
more then Nature has done, they rather present monstrous,
then truly natural figures. Wherefore those,
in my opinion, are the best Artists, that keep nearest
to Natures Rules, and endeavour not to know more
then what is possible for a finite part or creature to
know; for surely there is no better way to be rightly
and truly informed of Natures works, then by studying
Natures corporeal figurative motions, by the
means of which study, they will practise Arts (as far
as Art is able to be practised) more easily and successfully
then they will do without it. But to conclude this
discourse, some parts of Nature are more indued with
regular reason then others, which is the cause that some
creatures of one and the same sort or kind, as for example,
Mankind, are more wise and ingenious then others;
and therefore it is not art, but regular sense and reason,
that makes some more knowing, and some more wise
and ingenious then others; and the irregular motions
E
of
2E1v
14
of sense and reason that make some more ignorant or
more extravagant in their opinions then others.
5. Art cannot introduce new forms in Nature.
Some account it a great
honour, “That the Indulgent
Creator, although he gives not to Natural Creatures
the power to produce one atome of matter, yet allows them
the power to introduce so many forms which Philosophers
teach to be nobler then matter, and to work such changes
amongst Creatures, that if Adam was now alive, and
should surveigh the great variety of mans production, that
are to be found in the shops of Artificers, the Laboratories
of Chymists, and other well furnished Magazines of
Art, he would admire to see what a new world it were.”
Where, first, I do not understand, how man, or any other
creature, should have the power of making or introducing
new forms, if those forms were not already in
Nature; for no Creature by any Art whatsoever, is
able to produce a new form, no more then he can
make an atome of new matter, by reason the power
lies in Nature, and the God of Nature, not in any of
her Creatures; and if Art may or can work changes
amongst some fellow-creatures, they are but natural,
by reason Nature is in a perpetual Motion, and in some
parts in a perpetual transformation. Next, as for the
Question, Whether forms be more noble then the matter?
my opinion is, that this can with no more ground
of
2E2r
15
of truth be affirmed, then that the effect is nobler then
its cause, and if any creature should have power to make
forms, which are more noble then matter it self, then
certainly that creature would be above Nature, and
a creator rather then a creature. Besides, form cannot
be created without matter, nor matter without form; for
form is no thing subsisting by it self without matter, but
matter and form make but one body; and therefore he
that introduces a new form, must also introduce a new
matter; and though Art changes forms, yet it cannot be
said to introduce a new form; for forms are and have been
eternally in Nature as well as Matter, so that nothing
is created anew, which never was in Nature before.
’Tis true, if Adam were alive now, he might see more
variety, but not more Truth; for there are no more
kinds and sorts of natural Creatures, then there were at
his time, though never more metamorphosed, or rather
I may say disfigured, unnatural and hermaphroditical
issues then there are now, which if they should
make a new world by the Architecture of Art, it would
be a very monstrus one: But I am sure art will never
do it; for the world is still as it was, and new discoveries
by Arts, or the deaths and births of Creatures
will not make a new world, nor destroy the old, no
more then the dissolving and composing of several
parts will make new Matter; for although Nature
delights in variety, yet she is constant in her ground-
works; and it is a great error in man to study more the
exterior
2E2v
16
exterior faces and countenances of things, then their
interior natural figurative motions, which error must
undoubtedly cause great mistakes, in so much as
mans rules will be false, compared to the true Principles
of Nature; for it is a false Maxime to believe,
that if some Creatures have power over others, they
have also power over Nature: it might as well be believed,
that a wicked Man, or the Devil, hath power
over God; for although one Part may have power
over another, yet not over Nature, no more then
one man can have power over all Mankind: One
Man or Creature may over-power another so much
as to make him quit his natural form or figure, that is,
to die and be dissolved, and so to turn into another figure
or creature; but he cannot over-power all
Creatures; nay, if he could, and did, yet he would
not be an absolute destroyer and Creator, but onely
some weak and simple Transformer, or rather some
artificial disfigurer and misformer, which cannot alter
the world, though he may disorder it: But surely
as there was always such a perpetual Motion in Nature,
which did and doth still produce and dissolve other
Creatures, which Production and Dissolution is
nam’d birth and death, so there is also a Motion which
produces and dissolves Arts, and this is the ordinary
action and work of Nature, which continues still, and
onely varies in the several ways or modes of dissolving
and composing.
6. Whether there be any Prime or
Principal Figures
in Nature, and of the true Principles of Nature.
Some are of opinion,
that the Prime or Principal
figures of Nature are Globes or Globular figures,
as being the most perfect; but I cannot conceive why
a globular or spherical figure should be thought more
perfect then any other, for another figure may be as
perfect in its kind, as a round figure is in its kind: for
example, we cannot say a Bird is a more perfect figure
then a Beast, or a Beast a more perfect figure then a
Fish, or Worm; neither can we say Man is a more
perfect figure then any of the rest of the Animals: the
like of Vegetables, Minerals and Elements; for every
several sort has as perfect a figure as another, according
to the nature and propriety of its own kind or sort: But
put the case man’s figure were more perfect then any
other, yet we could not say, that it is the Principle out
of which all other figures are made, as some do conceive
that all other figures are produced from the Globular
or Spherical; for there is no such thing as most
or least perfect, because there is no most nor least in
Nature. Others are of opinion, that the Principle of
all natural Creatures is salt, and that when
the World
dissolves, it must dissolve into salt as into its first Principle;
but I never heard it determined yet, whether it be
F
fixt
2F1v
18
fixt or volatile salt: Others again are of opinion, that
the first principle of all Creatures is Water;
which if so,
then, seeing that all things must return into their first
principle, it will be a great hinderance to the conflagration
of the world, for there will be so much water
produced as may chance to quench out the fire. But if
Infinite Nature has Infinite parts, and those Infinite
parts are of Infinite figures, then surely they cannot be
confined to one figure: Sense and Reason proves that
Nature is full of variety, to wit, of corporeal figurative
motions, which as they do not ascribe their original to
one particular, so neither do they end in one particular
figure or creature. But some will wonder that I deny
any Part or Creature of Nature should have a supremacy
above the rest, or be called Prime or Principal,
when as yet I do say that Reason is the Prime Part of
Nature. To which, I answer: That, when I say, no
Creature in Nature can be called Prime or Principal,
I understand Natural effects, that is, Natural composed
Parts or Creatures: as for example, all those finite
and particular Creatures that are composed of Life,
Soul and Body, that is, of the Animate both Rational
and Sensitive, and the Inanimate parts of Matter, and
none of those composed Creatures, I mean, has any
superiority or supremacy above the rest, so as to be the
Principle of all other composed Creatures, as some do
conceive Water, others Fire, others all the four Elements
to be simple bodies, and the principles of all other
Natural
2F2r
19
Natural Creatures, and some do make Globous bodies
the perfectest figures of all others; for all these being
but effects, and finite particulars, can be no principles
of their fellow-creatures, or of Infinite Nature. But
when I say that Reason, or the Rational part of Matter
is the Prime Part of Nature, I speak of the Principles
of Nature, out of which all other Creatures are
made or produced, which Principle is but one, viz.
Matter, which makes all effects or Creatures of Nature
to be material, for all the effects must be according
to their principle; but this matter being of two degrees,
viz. animate and inanimate, the animate
is nothing
but self-motion; (I call it animate matter, by
reason I cannot believe, as some do, that Motion is Immaterial,
there being nothing belonging to Nature
which is not material, and therefore corporeal self-
motion, or animate matter is to me one and the same)
and this animate matter is again subdivided into two
degrees, to wit, the rational and sensitive; the rational
is the soul, the sensitive the life, and the inanimate the
body of Infinite Nature; all which, being so intermixed
and composed, as no separation can be made of
one from the other, but do all constitute one Infinite
and self-moving body of Nature, and are found even
in the smallest particles thereof (if smallest might be
said) they are justly named the Principles of Nature,
whereof the rational animate matter, or corporeal self-
motion is the chief designer and surveigher, as being
the
2F2v
20
the most active, subtil and penetrating part, and the
sensitive the workman: but the inanimate part of
Matter being thorowly intermixed with this animate
self-moving Matter, or rather with this corporeal self-
motion, although it have no motion in it self, that is, in
its own nature, yet by vertue of the commixture with
the animate, is moving as well as moved; for it is
well to be observed, that although I make a distinction
betwixt animate and inanimate, rational and sensitive
Matter, yet I do not say that they are three distinct
and several matters; for as they do make but
one body of Nature, so they are also but one Matter;
but as I mentioned before, when I speak of self-motion,
I name it animate matter, to avoid the mistake,
lest self-motion might be taken for immaterial; for
my opinion is, that they are all but one matter, and
one material body of Nature. And this is the difference
between the cause or principle, and the effects
of Nature, from the neglect of which comes the mistake
of so many Authors, to wit, that they ascribe
to the effects what properly belongs to the cause, making
those figures which are composed of the foresaid
animate and inanimate parts of matter, and are no more
but effects, the principles of all other Creatures, which
mistake causes many confusions in several mens brains,
and their writings. But it may be, they will account it
paradoxical or absurd, that I say Infinite Matter consists
of two parts, viz. animate
and inanimate, and
that
2G1r
21
that the animate again is of two degrees, rational and
sensitive, by reason the number of two is finite, and a
finite number cannot make one infinite whole, which
whole being infinite in bulk, must of necessity also
consist of infinite parts. To which I answer, My
meaning is not, that Infinite Nature is made up of two
finite parts, but that she consists out of a co-mixture
of animate and inanimate Matter, which although they
be of two degrees or parts (call them what you will)
yet they are not separated parts, but make one infinite
body, like as life, soul and body, make but one man;
for animate matter is (as I said before) nothing else
but self-motion, which self-motion joyned with inanimate
matter makes but one self-moving body, which
body by the same self-motion is divided into infinite figures
or parts, not separated from each other, or from
the body of Nature, but all cohering in one piece, as
several members of one body, and onely distinguished
by their several figures; every part whereof has animate
and inanimate matter as well as the whole body: Nay,
that every part has not onely sensitive, but also rational
matter, is evident, not onely by the bare motion in
every part of Nature, which cannot be without sense,
for wheresoever is motion, there’s sense; but also by
the regular, harmonious and well-ordered actions of
Nature, which clearly demonstrate, that there must
needs be reason as well as sense in every part and particle
of Nature; for there can be no order, method
G
or
2G1v
22
or harmony, especially such as appears in the actions of
Nature, without there be reason to cause that order
and harmony. And thus motion argues sense, and
the well-ordered motion argues Reason in Nature, and
in every part and particle thereof, without which Nature
could not subsist, but would be as a dull indigested
and unformed heap and Chaos. Besides, it argues that
there is also knowledg in Nature, and all her parts; for
wheresoever is sense and reason, there is also
sensitive
and rational knowledg, it being most improbable,
that
such an exactly-ordered and harmonious consort
of all
the infinitely-various actions of Nature should be
without
any knowledg, moving and acting, producing,
transforming, composing, dissolving, &c. and not
knowing how, whether, or why to move; and Nature
being infinite in her own substance as well as in her
parts, there in bulk, here in number, her knowledg in
general must of necessity be infinite too, but in her particulars
it cannot but be finite and particular; and this
knowledg differs according to the nature of each figure
or creature; for I do not mean, that this sense and knowledg
I speak of, is onely an animal sense and knowledg,
as some have mis-interpreted; for animal sense and
knowledg is but particular, and belongs onely to that
sort of Creatures which are Animals; but I mean such
sense and knowledg as is proper to the nature of each
figure; so that Animal Creatures have animal sense
and knowledg, Vegetables a vegetative sense and knowledg,ledg,
2G2r
23
Minerals a mineral sense and knowledg; and so
of the rest of all kinds and sorts of Creatures. And
this is my opinion of the Principles of Nature, which
I submit to the examination of the ingenious and impartial
Reader to consider, whether it contains not as
much probability, as the opinion of those whose Principles
are either Whirl-pools, insensible Minima’s, Gas,
Blas and Archeus, dusty Atomes, thrusting backwards
and forwards, which they call reaction, and the like;
or of those that make the ground and foundation of
the knowledg of Nature artificial Experiments, and
prefer Art before Reason: for my Principles and
Grounds are sense and reason; and if they cannot hold,
I know not what will; for where sense and reason has
no admittance, there nothing can be in order, but
confusion must needs take place.
7. Whether Nature be self-moving.
There are
some, who cannot believe, “That any
Man has yet made out, how Matter can move it self,”
but are of opinion, “that few bodies move
but by something
else, no not Animals, whose spirits move the nerves,
the nerves again the muscles, and so forth the whole
body.”
But if this were so, then certainly there must either be
something else that moves the spirits, or they must move
of themselves; and if the spirits move of themselves, and
be material, then a material substance or body may
move
2G2v
24
move of it self; but if immaterial, I cannot conceive, why
a material substance should not be self-moving as well
as an immaterial. But if their meaning be, that the
Spirits do not move of themselves, but that the Soul
moves them, and God moves the Soul; then it must
either be done by an All-powerful Command, or by
an Immediate action of God: The later of which is
not probable, to wit, that God should be the Immediate
Motion of all things himself; for God is an Immoveable
and Immutable Essence; wherefore it follows,
that it is onely done by an Omnipotent Command,
Will and Decree of God; and if so, Why
might not Infinite Matter be decreed to move of it
self as well as a Spirit, or the Immaterial Soul? But I
percieve, Man has a great spleen against self-moving
corporeal Nature, although himself is part of her, and
the reason is his Ambition; for he would fain be
supreme
and above all other Creatures, as more towards
a divine Nature: he would be a God, if arguments
could make him such, at least God-like, as is
evident by his fall, which came meerly from an ambitious
mind of being like God. The truth is, some
opinions in Philosophy are like the Opinions in several
Religions, which endeavouring to avoid each
other, most commonly do meet each other; like
Men in a Wood, parting from one another in opposite
ways, oftentimes do meet again; or like Ships
which travel towards East and West, must of necessitysity
2H1r
25
meet each other; for as the learned Dr. Donn says,
the furthest East is West, and the furthest West is
East; in the same manner do the Epicurean, and some
of our modern Philosophers meet; for those endeavour
to prove matter to be somewhat like a God, and
these endeavour to prove man to be something like
God, at least that part of man which they say is immaterial,
so that their several opinions make as great a
noise to little purpose, as the dogs barking or howling at
the Moon; for God the Author of Nature, and Nature
the servant of God, do order all things and actions
of Nature, the one by his Immutable Will, and All-
powerful Command, the other by executing this Will
and Command; the one by an Incomprehensible, Divine
and Supernatural Power, the other in a natural
manner and way; for God’s Will is obey’d by Natures
self-motion, which self-motion God can as easily
give and impart to corporeal Nature, as to an Immaterial
Spirit; but Nature being as much dividable, as
she is composeable, is the cause of several opinions as
well as of several other creatures; for Nature is fuller of
variety then men of arguments, which variety is the
cause there are so many extravagant and irregular opinions
in the world: and I observe, that most of the great
and famous, especially our modern Authors, endeavour
to deduce the knowledg of causes from their effects, and
not effects from their causes, and think to find out Nature
by Art, not Art by Nature: whereas, in my opinion,
H
reason
2H1v
26
Reason must first consider the cause, and then Sense
may better perceive the effects; Reason must judg,
Sense execute: for Reason is the prime part of Nature,
as being the corporeal soul or mind of Nature. But
some are so much in love with Art, as they endeavour
to prove not onely Nature, but also Divinity, which
is the knowledg of God, by Art, thus preferring Art
before Nature, when as Art is but Natures foolish
changeling Child; and the reason is, that some parts
of Nature, as some Men, not knowing all other parts,
believe there is no reason, and but little sense in any
part of Nature but themselves; nay, that it is irreligious
to say, that there is, not considering, that God
is able to give Sense and Reason to Infinite Nature, as
well as to a finite part. But those are rather irreligious,
that believe Gods power is confined, or that it is
not Infinite.
8. Of Animal Spirits.
I am not of the opinion of those that
place the cause
of all Sense and Motion in the animal Spirits, which
they call “the Purest and most
æthereal particles of all bodies
in the World whatsoever, and the very top and perfection
of all Natures operations”: For Animal Spirits,
in my opinion, are no more then other effects of Nature,
onely they are not so gross as some, but are parts
of a most pure, refined and rare sort of Inanimate
Matter,
2H2r
27
Matter, which being intermixed with the parts of Animate
Matter, and enlivened by them, become very
subtil and active; I will not say, that they are of the
highest and last degree of Inanimate Matter, nearest to
the Animate, (as they do say, they have the neerest
alliance to spiritualities, which in my opinion, is as
much as to say, they are almost nothing) or of the
first degree of sensitive matter, there being no such
thing as first and last in Nature, but that they are
onely
such pure and rare parts of Inanimate Matter, as are
not subject to the exterior perception of humane sense;
for example, as the matter of respiration, or the like: for as
there are Infinite parts of Inanimate Matter, so there
are also infinite degrees of strength, weakness, purity,
impurity, hardness, softness, density, rarity,
swiftness,
slowness, knowledg, ignorance, &c. as also several
sorts and degrees of complexions, statures, constitutions,
humors, wits, understanding, judgment, life,
death, and the like; all which degrees, although they
be in and of the infinite body of Nature, yet properly
they belong to particular Creatures, and have onely a
regard to the several parts of Nature, which being Infinite
in number, are also of Infinite degrees, according
to the Infinite changes of self-motion, and the propriety
and nature of each figure; wherefore that opinion
which makes Animal Spirits the prime or principal motion
of all things, and the chief Agent in Natures three
Kingdoms, Mineral, Animal and Vegetable, reduces
Infinite
2H2v
28
Infinite Nature to a finite Principle; whereas any one
that enjoys but so much of humane sense and reason as
to have the least perception or insight into Natural
things, may easily conceive that the Infinite effects of
Nature cannot proceed from a finite particular cause;
nay, I am firmly perswaded, that they who believe any
finite part to be the cause and Principle of Infinite self-
moving Nature, do, in my opinion, not onely sin against
Nature, but against God the Author of Nature,
who out of his Infinite bounty gave Nature the
Power of self-motion. But if any one desire to know,
what then the true cause and Principle of all Natures
Creatures and Figures be; I answer, In my opinion,
it is not a Spirit or Immaterial substance, but Matter;
but yet not the Inanimate part of Matter, but the Animate;
which being of two degrees, rational and sensitive;
both of them are the Infinite Life and Soul of
the Infinite body of Nature; and this Animate Matter
is also the cause of all infinite works, changes, figures
and parts of Nature, as I have declar’d above more at
large. Now as great a difference as there is between Animate
and Inanimate, Body and Soul, Part and Whole,
Finite and Infinite, so great a difference there is also
between
the Animal Spirits, and the Prime Agent or
Movent of Nature, which is Animate Matter,
or (which
is all one thing) corporeal self-motion; and as it would be
paradoxical, to make Inanimate Matter to be the cause of
Animate, or a part to be the cause of the whole, whose
part
2I1r
29
part it is, or a finite to be the cause of Infinite; so
paradoxical
would it also be to make Animal Spirits
the “top and perfection of all
Natures operations”; nay, so
far are they from being the Prime Movent of other
bodies, as they are but moved themselves; for to repeat
what I mentioned in the beginning, Animal Spirits
are onely some sorts of rare and pure Inanimate
Matter, which being thorowly intermixt with the
animate parts of Matter, are more active then some
sorts of more dense and grosser parts of Inanimate
Matter;
I say some; for I do believe, that some of the most
solid bodies are as active as the most rare and fluid
parts of Matter, if not exteriously, yet interiously;
and therefore we cannot say, that rare and fluid parts
are more active then fixt and solid, or that fixt and
solid are less active then fluid bodies, because all parts
are self-moving. But if I was to argue with those
that are so much for Animal Spirits, I would ask them,
first, whether Animal Spirits be self-moving? If
they say, they are, I am of their opinion, and do infer
thence, that if animal spirits, which are but a small
part of Nature, have self-motion, much more has
Nature her self: But if not, I would ask, what gives
them that motion they have? If they say Nature, then
Nature must be self-moving. Perchance they’l say,
God moves Nature: ’Tis true, God is the first Author
of Motion, as well as he is of Nature; but I
cannot believe, that God should be the Prime actual
I
Movent
2I1v
30
Movent of all natural Creatures, and put all things into
local motion, like as one wheel in a Clock turns all
the rest; for Gods Power is sufficient enough to rule
and govern all things by an absolute Will and Command,
or by a “Let it be
done”, and to impart self-motion
to Nature to move according to his order and decree,
although in a natural way. Next, I would ask
whether any dead Creature have such Animal Spirits? If
they affirm it, I am of their mind; if not, then I
would ask, what causes in dead bodies that dissolution
which we see? Thirdly, I would ask, whether those animal
spirits be annihilated and generated anew? If they answer,
not, I am of their opinion: but if they say, they
are annihilated and generated anew; then I would fain
know who is their Generator and Annihilator, for
nothing can generate and annihilate it self? And if
they say, God: I answer, It is not probable that God
should have made any thing imperfect, especially in
the production of Nature; for if there be things created
anew which never were before in Nature, it argues
that Nature was not perfect at first, because of a
new addition of so many Creatures; or if any thing
could be annihilated in Nature, it would likewise argue
an imperfection in Nature, viz. that Nature was
perfecter before those things were annihilated. And
thus it would inferr, as if God had not power either to
have made Nature perfect at first, or that God wanted
work, and was forced to create and annihilate every
moment;
2I2r
31
moment; for certainly, the work of creation and annihilation
is a divine action, and belongs onely to God.
Lastly, concerning the functions and offices which the
animal spirits perform in animal, or at least humane
bodies, by their several motions and migrations from
the brain through the spinal marrow, nerves, tendons,
fibres, into all the parts of the body, and their return
to the brain; I have declared my opinion thereof twelve
years since, in my work of Poetical Fancies, which then
came out the first time; and I thought it not unfit to
insert here, out of the same book, these following lines,
both that my meaning may be the better understood, and
that they may witness I have been of that opinion so
many years ago.
The reason why Thoughts are made in the
Head.
Each Sinew is a small and slender string
Which all the Senses to the body bring,
And they like pipes or gutters hollow be,
Where animal spirits run continually;
Though small, yet they such matter do contain
As in the skull doth lie, which we call brain.
Which makes, if any one do strike the heel,
That sense we quickly in the brain do feel:
It is not sympathy, but all one thing,
Which causes us to think, and pain doth bring;
For 2I2v 32For had the heel such quantity of brain
As doth the head and scull therein contain,
Then would such thoughts as in the brain dwell high
Descend into our heels, and there they’ld lie:
In sinews small brain scattered lies about,
It wants both room and quantity, no doubt;
For did a sinew so much brain but hold,
Or had so large a skin it to infold
As has the scull, then might the toe or knee,
Had they an optick nerve, both hear and see;
Had sinews room Fancy therein to breed,
Copies of Verse might from the heel proceed.
And again of the motion of the Blood.
Some by their industry and Learning found
That all the blood like to the Sea turns round;
From two great arteries it doth begin,
Runs through all veins, and so comes back again.
The muscles like the tides do ebb and flow,
According as the several spirits go:
The sinews, as small pipes, come from the head,
And they are all about the body spread,
Through which the animal spirits are convey’d
To every member, as the pipes are laid;
And from those sinew-pipes each sense doth take
Of those pure spirits, as they us do make.
9. Of the Doctrine of the
Scepticks concerning the
Knowledg of Nature.
When
Scepticks endeavour to prove that not any
thing in Nature can be truely and thorowly
known, they are, in my opinion, in the right way, as
far as their meaning is, that not any particular Creature
can know the Infinite parts of Nature; for Nature
having both a divideable and composeable sense and
reason, causes ignorance as well as knowledg amongst
Particulars: But if their opinion be, that there is no
true knowledg at all found amongst the parts of Nature,
then surely their doctrine is not onely unprofitable,
but dangerous, as endeavouring to overthrow all
useful and profitable knowledg. The truth is, that Nature,
being not onely divideable, but also composeable in
her parts, it cannot be absolutely affirmed that there is
either a total ignorance, or a universal knowledg in Nature,
so as one finite part should know perfectly all other
parts of Nature; but as there is an ignorance amongst
Particulars, caused by the division of Natures
parts, so there is also a knowledg amongst them, caused
by the composition and union of her parts: Neither
can any ignorance be attributed to Infinite Nature, by
reason she being a body comprehending so many parts
of her own in a firm bond and indissoluble union, so as
no part can separate it self from her, must of necessity
K
have
2K1v
34
have also an Infinite wisdom and knowledg to govern
her Infinite parts. And therefore it is best, in my
judgment, for Scepticks and Dogmatists to agree in their
different opinions, and whereas now they express their
wit by division, to shew their wisdom by composition;
for thus they will make an harmonious consort and union
in the truth of Nature, where otherwise their disagreement
will cause perpetual quarrels and disputes
both in Divinity and Philosophy, to the prejudice and
ruine of Church and Schools; which disagreement
proceeds meerly from self-love: For every Man being
a part of Nature, which is self-loving as well as self-
moving, would fain be, at least appear, wiser then his
fellow-creatures. But the Omnipotent Creator has
ordered Nature so wisely, as to divide not onely her
power, but also her wisdom into parts, which is the reason
that she is not Omnipotent, being divideable and
composeable; When as God can neither be divided
nor composed, but is one, simple and individual incomprehensible
being, without any composition of
parts, for God is not material.
10. Of Natural Sense and Reason.
Those Authors which
confess, “That vulgar Reason
is no better then a more refined Imagination, and that
both Reason, Fancy and the Senses, are influenced by the
bodies temperament, and like the Index of a Clock, are
moved by the inward springs and wheels of the corporeal
Machine”, seem, in my opinion, to confirm, that natural
sense and reason is corporeal, although they do it in
an obscure way, and with intricate arguments. But
truly, do what they can, yet they must prove reason
by reason; for irrational discourse cannot make proofs
and arguments to evince the truth of Nature: But
first it must be proved, what Sense and Reason is, whether
Divine or Natural, Corporeal or Immaterial.
Those that believe natural sense and reason to be immaterial,
are in my opinion in a great error, because Nature
is purely corporeal, as I have declared before; And
those which affirm, that our understanding, will and
reason are in some manner like to God’s, shall never
gain my assent; for if there be so great a difference between
God’s Understanding, Will and Decree, and
between Natures, as no comparison at all can be made
betwixt them, much more is there between a part of
Nature, viz. Man, and the Omnipotent and Incomprehensible
God; for there is an Infinite difference
between Divine Attributes and Natural Properties;
wherefore
2K2v
36
wherefore to similize our Reason, Will, Understanding,
Faculties, Passions, and Figures, &c. to God,
is too high a presumption, and in some manner a blasphemy.
Nevertheless, although our natural reason
and faculties are not like to divine attributes, yet our
natural rational perceptions are not always delusions;
and therefore it is certain, that Natures knowing parts,
both sensitive and rational, do believe a God, that is
some Being above Nature: But many Writers endeavour
rather to make divisions in Religion, then
promote the honour and worship of God by a mutual
and united agreement, which I confess, is an irregularity
and imperfection in some parts of Nature, and
argues, that Nature is not so perfect but she has some
faults and infirmities, otherwise she would be a God,
which she is not.
11. Of a General Knowledg and
Worship of God, given
him by all Natural Creatures.
It is not the sight
of the beauteous frame of this
world (as some do conceive) that makes men believe
and admire God, but the knowledg of the existence
of God is natural, and there’s no part of Nature
but believes a God; for, certainly, were there
not any optick sense in Nature, yet God would be the
God of Nature, and be worshiped and adored by
her Creatures, which are her parts; for it is irreligiousgious
2L1r
37
to say, God should want admiration and adoration
for want of an eye, or any other of the animal or
humane organs; surely Nature has more ways then
five to express and declare God’s Omnipotency: It is
Infinite sense and reason that doth worship and adore
God; and the several perceptions of this sense and
reason know there is a God that ought to be worshipped
and adored, and not onely Ears, or Eyes, or the
like exterior organs of man. Neither is it man alone,
but all Creatures, that do acknowledg God; for
although God cannot be perfectly known what he is in
his Essence, yet he may be known in as much as Nature
can know of him. But since Nature is dividable in
her parts, each part has but a particular knowledg of
God, which is the cause of several Religions, and several
opinions in those Religions; and Nature being also
composeable, it causes a conformity and union of those
Opinions and Religions in the fundamental knowledg,
which is, the existence of God: Wherefore that which
makes a general and united knowledg of the Existence
of God, is, that Nature is intire in her self, as having
but one body, and therefore all her parts which are of
that body have also one knowledg of God; for
though the parts be different in the Worship of God,
yet they have not a different belief of the Existence of
God; not that God can be perfectly known either by
Nature, or any of her parts, for God is Incomprehensible,
and above Nature; but in as much as can be
L
known,
2L1v
38
known, to wit, his Being; and that he is All-powerful,
and that not any thing can be compared or likened to
him; for he is beyond all draught and likeness, as being
an Eternal, Infinite, Omnipotent, Incorporeal,
Individual, Immovable Being. And thus it is not one
part or creature viewing another that causes either the
knowledg or admiration of God, but the soul and life of
Nature, which are her sensitive and rational parts; and
Nature being the Eternal servant and Worshipper of
God, God hath been also eternally worshipped and adored;
for surely God’s Adoration and Worship has
no beginning in time: neither could God be worshipped
and adored by himself so, as that one part of him
should adore and worship another; for God is an individual
and simple Being, not composed of parts; and
therefore, as it is impossible for me to believe, that
there is no general Worship and Adoration of God,
so it is impossible also to believe, that God has not been
adored and worshipped from all Eternity, and that
Nature is not Eternal; for although God is the Cause
of Nature, and Nature the Effect of God, yet she
may be Eternal however, there being nothing impossible
to be effected by God; but he, as an Eternal Cause, is
able to produce an Eternal Effect, for although it is aagainst
the rules of Logick, yet it is not above the power
of God.
12. Of a Particular Worship of
God, given him by
those that are his chosen and elect People.
Natural Philosophy
is the chief of all sorts of
knowledges; for she is a Guide, not onely to
other Sciences, and all sorts of Arts, but even to divine
knowledg it self; for she teaches that there is a Being
above Nature, whom all Creatures know and adore. But
to adore God, after a particular manner, according to
his special Will and Command, requires his Particular
Grace, and Divine Instructions, in a supernatural
manner or way, which none but the chosen Creatures
of God do know, at least believe, nor none but the
sacred Church ought to explain and interpret: And
the proof, that all men are not of the number of those
elect and chosen people of God, is, that there can be
but one True Religion, and that yet there are so many
several and different opinions in that Religion; wherefore
the Truth can onely be found in some, which are
those that serve God truly, according to his special Will
and Command, both in believing and acting that which
he has been pleased to reveal and command in his holy
Word: And I pray God, of his infinite mercy, to
give me Grace, that I may be one of them, which I
doubt not but I shall, as long as I follow the Instruction
of our blessed Church, in which I have been
educated.
2L2v
40
educated. ’Tis true, many persons are much troubled
concerning Free-will and Predestination, complaining,
that the Christian Church is so divided about
this Article, as they will never agree in one united belief
concerning that point; which is the cause of the
trouble of so many Consciences, nay, in some even to
despair. But I do verily believe, that if man do but
love God from his soul, and with all his power, and
pray for his saving Graces, and offend not any Creature
when offences can or may be avoided, and follow
the onely Instructions of the sacred Church, not
endeavouring to interpret the Word of God after his
own fancy and vain imagination, but praying zealously,
believing undoubtedly, and living virtuously
and piously, he can hardly fall into despair, unless he
be disposed and inclined towards it through the irregularities
of Nature, so as he cannot avoid it. But I
most humbly thank the Omnipotent God, that my
Conscience is in peace and tranquility, beseeching
him of his mercy to give to all men the like.
13. Of the Knowledg of Man.
Some Philosophical
Writers discourse much concerning
the knowledg of Man, and the ignorance
of all other Creatures; but I have sufficiently expressed
my opinion hereof, not onely in this, but in my
other Philosophical Works, to wit, that I believe
other
2M1r
41
other Creatures have as much knowledg as Man, and
Man as much in his kind as any other particular Creature
in its kind; But their knowledges being different, by
reason of their different natures and figures, it causes an
ignorance of each others knowledg; nay, the knowledg
of other Creatures many times gives information
to Man: As for example; the Egyptians are
informed
how high the River Nilus will rise by the
Crocodil’s
building her nest higher or lower, which shews,
that those Creatures fore-see or fore-know more
then
Men can do: also many birds fore-know the rising of
a Tempest, and shelter themselves before it comes: the
like examples might be given of several other sorts of
Animals, whose knowledg proceeds either from some
sensitive perceptions, or from rational observations, or
from both; and if there be such a difference in the rational
and sensitive knowledg of one kind of Creatures,
to wit, Animals, much more in all other kinds, as
Vegetables, Minerals, Elements, and so in all Natures
Works: Wherefore he that will say, there is no
knowledg but in Man, at least in Animal kind; doth,
in my opinion, say more then ever he will be able to
prove; nay, the contrary is so evident, as it is without
all dispute: But Man, out of self-love, and conceited
pride, because he thinks himself the chief of all
Creatures, and that all the World is made for his sake;
doth also imagine that all other Creatures are ignorant,
dull, stupid, senseless and irrational, and he onely
M
wise,
2M1v
42
wise, knowing and understanding. And upon this
ground some believe, that Man is bound and decreed
to pray to God for all other Creatures, as being not
capable to pray for themselves; like as a Minister is
bound to pray for his Flock. But really, if the Pastor
should onely pray, and his Sheep not, but they did
continue in their sins, I doubt his Prayers would be of
little effect, and therefore it is well if their Prayers and
Petitions be joyned together. The like may be said
of all other Creatures: for the single knowledg and
devotion of Man-kind cannot benefit other Creatures,
if they be ignorant, and not capable to know, admire,
adore and worship God themselves. And thus no
man, with all the force of Logick, will ever be able to
prove, that he is either the chief above all other Creatures,
or that he onely knows and worships God, and
no natural Creature else: for it is without dispute, that
other Creatures, in their kinds, are as knowing and
wise, as Man is in his kind.
14. A Natural Philosopher cannot be an Atheist.
I wonder how some
of our learned Writers can
imagine, that those who study Reason and Philosophy
should make them “their Vouchees of
Licentious
practices, and their secret scorn of Religion, and should account
it a piece of wit and gallantry to be an Atheist, and
of atheism to be a Philosopher”; considering that Reason
and
2M2r
43
and Philosophy is the onely way that brings and leads
us to the natural knowledg of God: for it would be
as much absurdity to say, Reason and Philosophy induce
Atheism, as to say, Reason is not Reason; for
Reason is the most knowing and wisest part of Nature,
and the chief knowledg of Nature is to know there is a
God; wherefore those that do argue in such a manner,
argue without reason, and by calling others weak
heads and fools, prove themselves Irrational. But I
perceive their supposition is built upon a false ground;
for they are of opinion, That the “Exploding of
Immaterial
substances, and the unbounded prerogative of Matter
must needs infer Atheism”: which
whether it do not
shew a weaker head then those have that believe no
Immaterial substances in Nature, Rational men may
judg: For by this it is evident, that they make Immaterial
substances to be Gods, by reason they conclude,
that he who believes no Immaterial substance in Nature
is an Atheist: And thus by proving others Atheists,
they commit Blasphemy themselves; for he
that makes a God of a Creature, sins as much, if not
more, then he who believes no God at all. And as for
the unbounded prerogative of Matter, I see no reason,
why men should exclaim against it; for why should
Immaterial substances have more prerogative then Material?
Truly, I may upon the same ground conclude
the prerogative of Matter, as well as they do the prerogative
of Spirits; for both are but Creatures, and in
that
2M2v
44
that case, one has no more prerogative then the other,
for God could make a Material Being to move it self
as well as a Material Nothing. Nevertheless, although
Matter is self-moving, yet it has not a God-
like omnipotent power, nor any divine attributes; but
an Infinite Natural power, that is, a power to produce
infinite effects in her own self, by infinite changes
of Motions: Neither doth it argue that Nature
is above God, or at least God-like; for I do not say,
that Nature has her self-moving power of her self, or
by chance, but that it comes from God the Author of
Nature; which proves that God must needs be above
Nature, although Nature is Infinite and Eternal;
for these proprieties do not derogate any thing
from the Attributes of God, by reason Nature is naturally
Infinite, which is Infinite in quantity and
parts; but God is a Spiritual, Supernatural and Incomprehensible
Infinite; and as for the Eternity of
Nature, it is more probable to Regular Reason, then
that Nature should have any beginning; for all beginning
supposes time, but in God is no time, and therefore
neither beginning nor ending, neither in himself,
nor in his actions; for if God be from all Eternity, his
actions are so too, the chief of which is the production
or creation of Nature. Thus natural reason may
conceive that Nature is the Eternal servant of God;
but how it was produced from all Eternity, no particular
or finite creature is able to imagine; by reason
that
2N1r
45
that not onely God, but also Nature is Infinite, and a
finite Creature can have no Idea or conception of Infinite.
15. Of the Rational Soul of Man.
Of all the opinions
concerning the Natural Soul
of Man, I like that best which affirms the Soul
to be a self-moving substance; but yet I will add a
Material self-moving substance; for the
Soul of Man
is part of the Soul of Nature, and the Soul of Nature
is Material; I mean onely the Natural, not
the Divine Soul of Man, which I leave to the Church.
And this natural Soul, otherwise called Reason, is
nothing else but corporeal natural self-motion, or a
particle of the purest, most subtil and active part of
Matter, which I call animate; which animate Matter
is the Life and Soul of Nature, and consequently
of Man, and all other Creatures: For we cannot in
Reason conceive that Man should be the onely Creature
that partakes of this soul of Nature, and that all
the rest of Natures parts, or most of them, should be
soul-less, or (which is all one) irrational, although
they are commonly called, nay believed to be such.
Truly, if all other Creatures cannot be denied to be
Material, they can neither be accounted Irrational,
Insensible, or Inanimate, by reason there is no part,
nay, not the smallest particle in Nature, our reason
N
is
2N1v
46
is able to conceive, which is not composed of Animate
Matter, as well as of Inanimate; of Life and Soul, as
well as of Body; and therefore no particular Creature
can claim a prerogative in this case before an other; for
there is a thorow mixture of Animate and Inanimate
Matter in Nature, and all her Parts. But some may
object, That if there be sense and reason in every part of
Nature, it must be in all parts alike, and then a stone,
or any other the like Creature, may have reason, or a
rational soul, as well as Man. To which, I answer:
I do not deny that a Stone has Reason, or doth partake
of the Rational Soul of Nature as well as Man doth,
because it is part of the same Matter Man consists of;
but yet it has not animal or humane sense and reason,
because it is not of animal kind; but being a Mineral,
it has Mineral sense and reason: for it is to be observed,
that as Animate self-moving Matter moves not one and
the same way in all Creatures, so there can neither be
the same way of knowledg and understanding, which
is sense and reason, in all Creatures alike; but Nature
being various, not onely in her parts, but in her actions,
it causes a variety also amongst her Creatures;
and hence come so many kinds, sorts and particulars of
Natural Creatures, quite different from each other;
though not in the General and Universal principle
of Nature, which is self-moving Matter, (for in this
they agree all) yet in their particular interior natures,
figures and proprieties. Thus although there be Sense
and
2N2r
47
and Reason, which is not onely Motion, but a regular
and well-ordered self-motion, apparent in the
wonderful and various Productions, Generations,
Transformations, Dissolutions, Compositions, and other
actions of Nature, in all Natures parts and particles;
yet by reason of the variety of this self-motion,
whose ways and modes do differ according to the nature
of each particular figure, no figure or creature
can have the same sense and reason, that is, the same
natural motions which another has; and therefore no
Stone can be said to feel pain as an Animal doth, or be
called blind because it has no Eyes; for this kind of
sense, as Seeing, Hearing, Tasting, Touching and
Smelling, is proper onely to an Animal figure, and
not to a Stone, which is a Mineral; so that those which
frame an argument from the want of animal sense and
sensitive organs, to the defect of all sense and motion;
as for example, that a Stone would withdraw it self
from the Carts going over it, or a piece of Iron from the
hammering of a Smith, conclude, in my opinion, very
much against the artificial rules of Logick; and
although I understand none of them, yet I question
not but I shall make a better argument by the Rules
of Natural Logick: But that this difference of sense
and reason is not altogether impossible, or at least improbable
to our understanding, I will explain by another
instance. We see so many several Creatures in
their several kinds, to wit, Elements, Vegetables, Mineralsnerals,
2N2v
48
and Animals, which are the chief distinctions of
those kinds of Creatures as are subject to our sensitive
perceptions; and in all those, what variety and difference
do we find both in their exterior figures, and in
their interior natures? truly such, as most of both ancient
and modern Philosophers have imagined some of
them, viz. the Elements, to be simple bodies,
and the
principles of all other Creatures; nay, those several
Creatures do not onely differ so much from each other
in their general kinds, but there is no less difference perceived
in their particular kinds: for example, concerning
Elements, what difference is there not between
heavy and contracting Earth, and between light and
dilating Air? between flowing Water, and ascending
Fire? so as it would be an endless labour to consider
all the different natures of those Creatures onely that are
subject to our exterior senses. And yet who dares deny
that they all consist of Matter, or are material? Thus
we see that Infinite Matter is not like a piece of Clay,
out of which no figure can be made, but it must be
clayie, for natural Matter has no such narrow bounds,
and is not forced to make all Creatures alike; for
though Gold and Stone are both material, nay, of the
same kind, to wit, Minerals, yet one is not the other,
nor like the other. And if this be true of Matter, why
may not the same be said of self-motion, which is Sense
and Reason? Wherefore, in all probability of truth,
there is sense and reason in a Mineral, as well as in an
Animal,
2O1r
49
Animal, and in a Vegetable as well as in an Element, although
there is as great a difference between the manner
and way of their sensitive and rational perceptions,
as there is between both their exterior and interior figures
and Natures. Nay, there is a difference of
sense and reason even in the parts of one and the same
Creature, and consequently of sensitive and rational
perception or knowledg; for, as I have declared heretofore
more at large, every sensitive organ in man hath
its peculiar way of knowledg and perception; for the
Eye doth not know what the Ear knows, nor the Ear
what the Nose knows, &c. All which is the cause of a
general ignorance between Natures parts: And the
chief cause of all this difference is the variety of self-
motion; for if natural motion were in all Creatures alike,
all sense and reason would be alike too; and if
there were no degrees of matter, all the figures of Creatures
would be alike, either all hard, or all soft; all dense,
or all rare and fluid, &c. and yet neither this variety of
motion causes an absence of motion, or of sense and
reason, nor the variety of figures an absence of Matter,
but onely a difference between the parts of Nature, all
being nevertheless self-moving, sensible and
rational,
as well as Material; for wheresoever is natural
Matter,
there is also self-motion, and consequently sense
and reason. By this we may see, how easie it is to conceive
the actions of Nature, and to resolve all the Phænomena
or appearances upon this ground; and I cannotO
not
2O1v
50
admire enough, how so many eminent and learned
Philosophers have been, and are still puzled about the
Natural rational soul of man. Some will have her to
be a Light; some an Entilechy, or they know not what;
some the Quintessence of the four
Elements; some composed
of Earth and Water, some of Fire, some of Blood,
some an hot Complexion, some an heated and dispersed
Air, some an Immaterial Spirit,
and some Nothing.
All which opinions seem the more strange, the wiser
their Authors are accounted; for if they did proceed
from some ignorant persons, it would not be so much
taken notice of; but coming from great Philosophers,
who pretend to have searched the depth of Nature, and
disclosed her secrets, it causes great admiration in any
body, and may well serve for an argument to confirm
the variety and difference of sensitive and rational
knowledg, and the ignorance amongst natural parts;
for if Creatures of the same particular kind, as men,
have so many different Perceptions, what may there
be in all Nature? But Infinite Nature is wise, and
will not have that one part of hers should know more
then its particular nature requires, and she taking delight
in variety, orders her works accordingly.
16. Whether Animal Parts
separated from their Bodies
have Life.
Some do question,
Whether those Parts that are
separated from animal Bodies do retain life? But
my opinion is, That all parts of Nature have life, each
according to the propriety of its figure, and that all
parts of an animal have animal life and motion as long
as they continue parts of the animal body; but if they
be separated from the body to which they did belong,
although they retain life, yet they do not retain animal
life, because their natural motions are changed to some
other figure when they are separated, so that the parts
which before had animal life and motion, have then
such a kind of life and motion as is proper and natural
to the figure into which they are changed or transformed.
But some separated parts of some Creatures retain
longer the life of that composed figure whose parts they
were, then others, according as the dissolving and
transforming motions are slower or quicker; as for example,
in some Vegetables, some Trees, if their
boughs, armes, or branches, be lopt or cut from a lively
stock, those boughs or branches will many times remain
lively, according to the nature of the figure whose
parts they were, for a good while; nay, if they be set
or planted, they will grow into the same figure as the
stock was; or if joyned into another stock, they will
be
2O2v
52
be partly of the nature of the stock which they did proceed
from, and partly of the nature of the stock into
which they were ingrafted; But yet I do not perceive
that animal kind can do the like; for I make a question,
whether a man’s arm, if cut off from his body, and
set to another mans body, would grow, and keep its
natural form and figure, so as to continue an arm, and
to receive nourishment from that body it is joyned to?
nevertheless, I will not eagerly contradict it, considering
that Nature is very different and various both in
her productions and nourishments, nay, so various, as
will puzzle, if not confound, the wisest part or Creature
of Nature to find them out.
17. Of the Splene.
Concerning the
splene of an animal Creature, whether
it may artificially be cut out, and the body
closed up again, without destruction of the animal figure,
as some do probably conceive, I am not so good
an artist as to give a solid judgment thereof; onely this
I can say, that not all the parts of an animal body are
equally necessary for life; but some are convenient
more then necessary: Neither do I perfectly know
whether the Splene be one of the prime or principal
vital parts; for although all parts have life, yet some
in some particular Creatures are so necessary for the
preservation of life, as they cannot be spared; whereas
others
2P1r
53
others have no such relation to the life of an Animal, but
it may subsist without them: And thus although some
parts may be separated for some time, yet they cannot
continue so, without a total dissolution of the animal figure;
but both the severed, and the remaining parts
change from their nature, if not at all times suddenly,
yet at last: And as for the spleen, although the separation
should not be so great a loss as the pain in loosing it,
yet some persons will rather lose their lives with ease,
then endure great pain to save them: but the question
is, if a man was willing to endure the pain, whether he
would not die of the wound; for no creature can assure
another of its life in such a case, neither can any one be
assured of his own; for there is no assurance in the case
of life and death, I mean such a life as is proper to such
a Creature, for properly there is no such thing in Nature
as death, but what is named death, is onely a change
from the dissolution of some certain figure to the composition
of another.
18. Of Anatomy.
Iam not of the
opinion of those, who believe that
Anatomists could gain much more by dissecting of living
then of dead bodies, by reason the corporeal figurative
motions that maintain life, and nourish every
part of the body, are not at all perceptible by the exterior
Optick sense, unless it be more perceiving and subtilerP
tiler
2P1v
54
then the humane optick sense is; for although the
exterior grosser parts be visible, yet the interior corporeal
motions in those parts are not visible; wherefore
the dissecting of a living Creature can no more inform
one of the natural motions of that figure, then one can
by the observing of an egg, be it never so exact, perceive
the corporeal figurative motions that produce or
make the figure of a Chicken: Neither can artificial
optick glasses give any advantage to it; for Nature is
so subtil, obscure and various, as not any sort or kind
of Creatures can trace or know her ways: I will not
say, but her parts may in their several Perceptions know
as much as can be known; for some parts may know and
be known of others, and so the infinite body may have
an infinite information and knowledg; but no particular
Creature, no not one kind or sort of Creatures can have
a perfect knowledg of another particular Creature; but
it must content it self with an imperfect knowledg,
which is a knowledg in Parts. Wherefore it is as improbable
for humane sight to perceive the interior corporeal
figurative motions of the parts of an animal body
by Anatomy, as it is for a Micrographer to know the
interior parts of a figure by viewing the exterior; for
there are numerous corporeal figures or figurative motions
of one particular Creature, which lie one within
another, and most commonly the interior are quite
different from the exterior; as for example, the outward
parts of a mans body are not like his inward
parts;
2P2r
55
parts; for his brain, stomack, liver, lungs, splene,
midriff, heart, guts, &c. are of different figures, and
one part is not another part, no not of the like nature or
constitution; neither hath a man a face on the inside
of his head, and so of the rest of his parts; for every
part has besides its exterior, interior figure and motions,
which are not perceptible by our exterior senses. Nevertheless
there is some remedy to supply this sensitive
ignorance by the perception of Reason; for where sense
fails, reason many times informs, it being a more clear
and subtile perception then sense is; I say many times,
because reason can neither be always assured of knowing
the Truth; for particular Reason may sometimes
be deceived as well as sense; but when the Perceptions
both of sense and reason agree, then the information is
more true, I mean regular sense and reason, not irregular,
which causes mistakes, and gives false informations;
also the Presentation of the objects ought to be true, and
without delusion.
19. Of preserving the Figures of Animal Creatures.
Iam absolutely of
the opinion of those, who believe
Natural Philosophy may promote not onely Anatomy,
but all other Arts, for else they would not be
worth the taking of pains to learn them, by reason the
rational perceptions are beyond the sensitive. I am
also of opinion, that there may be an Art to preserve the
exterior
2P2v
56
exterior shapes of some animal bodies, but not their
interior forms; for although their exterior shapes, even
after the dissolution of the animal figure, may be
somewhat like the shapes and figures of their bodies
when they had the life of an animal, yet they being
transformed into some other Creatures by the alteration
of their interior figurative motions, can no ways
keep the same interior figure which they had when they
were living animals. Concerning the preserving of
blood by the means of spirit of Wine, as some do probably
believe, my opinion is, That spirit of Wine,
otherwise call’d Hot-water, if taken in great quantity,
will rather dry up or putrifie the blood, then preserve
it; nay, not onely the blood, but also the more solid
parts of an animal body, insomuch as it will cause a
total dissolution of the animal figure; and some animal
Creatures that have blood, will be dissolved in Wine,
which yet is not so strong as extracts or spirit of Wine:
But blood mingled with spirit of Wine, may perhaps
retain somewhat of the colour of blood, although the
nature and propriety of blood be quite altered. As
for the instance of preserving dead fish or flesh from
putrifying and stinking, alledged by some; we see
that ordinary salt will do the same with less cost; and
as spirits of Wine, or hot Waters, may like salt preserve
some dead bodies from corruption, so may they,
by making too much or frequent use of them, also cause
living bodies to corrupt and dissolve sooner then
otherwise
2Q1r
57
otherwise they would do. But Chymists are so much
for extracts, that by their frequent use and application,
they often extract humane life out of humane bodies,
instead of preserving it.
20. Of Chymistry and Chymical Principles.
It is sufficiently
known, and I have partly
made mention above, what a stir Natural Philosophers
do keep concerning the principles of Nature and
natural Beings, and how different their opinions are.
The Schools following Aristotle are
for the Four Elements,
which they believe to be simple bodies, as
having no mixture in themselves, and therefore fittest
to be principles of all other mixt or compounded
bodies; But my Reason cannot apprehend what
they mean by simple bodies; I confess that some bodies
are more mixt then others; that is, they consist of more
differing parts, such as the learned call Heterogeneous;
as for example, Animals consist of flesh, blood, skin,
bones, muscles, nerves, tendons, gristles, and the like,
all which are parts of different figures: Other bodies
again are composed of such parts as are of the same nature,
which the learned call Homogeneous; as for example,
Water, Air, &c. whose parts have no different
figures, but are all alike each other, at least to our
perception; besides, there are bodies which are more
rare and subtile than others, according to the degrees
Q
of
2Q1v
58
of their natural figurative motions, and the composion
of their parts; Nevertheless I see no reason, why
those Homogeneous bodies should be called simple, and
all others mixt, or composed of them; much less why
they should be principles of all other natural bodies; for
they derive their origine from matter, as well as the rest;
so that it is onely the different composure of their parts,
that makes a difference between them, proceeding from
the variety of self-motion, which is the cause of all different
figures in nature; for as several work-men join
in the building of one house, and several men in the framing
of one Government; so do several parts in the making
or forming of one composed figure.
But they’l say, it is not the likeness of parts that makes
the Four Elements to be principles of natural things; but
because there are no natural bodies, besides the mentioned
Elements that are not composed of them, as is evident
in the dissolution of their parts; for example, A piece
of Green wood that is burning in a Chimney, we may
readily discern the Four Elements in its dissolution, out
of which it is composed; for the fire
discovers it self in the
flame, the smoak turns into air, the water hisses and
boils at the ends of the wood, and the ashes are nothing
but the Element of earth: But if they have no
better
arguments to prove their principles, they shall not readily
gain my consent; for I see no reason why wood
should be composed of the Four Elements, because it
burns, smoaks, hisses, and turns into ashes; Fire is none of its
natu-
2Q2r
59
natural ingredients, but a different figure, which being
mixt with the parts of the wood, is an occasion that the
Wood turns into ashes; neither is Water a principle
of Wood; for Water is as much a figure by it self,
as Wood or Fire is, which being got into the parts of
the wood, and mixt with the same, is expelled by the fire,
as by its opposite; but if it be a piece of dry, and not of
green wood, where is then the water that boils out?
Surely dry wood hath no less principles, then green
wood; and as for smoak, it proves no more, that it is the
Element of Air in Wood, then that Wood is the Element
of Fire; for Wood, as experience witnesses, may
last in water, where it is kept from the air; and smoak is
rather an effect of moisture, occasioned into such a figure
by the commixture of fire.
Others, as Helmont, who derives his opinion from
Thales and others of the ancient Philosophers,
are only
for the Element of Water; affirming, that that is the
sole principle, out of which all natural things consist;
for say they, the Chaos whereof all things were made,
was nothing else but water, which first setled into
slime, and then condensed into solid earth; nay, some
endeavour to prove by Chymical Experiments, that
they have disposed water according to their Chymical
way, so that it visibly turn’d into earth, which earth produced
animals, vegetables and minerals. But put the
case it were so, yet this doth not prove water to be the
onely principle of all natural beings; for first, we cannotnot
2Q2v
60
think, that animals, vegetables and minerals are the
onely kinds of creatures in Nature; and that there are
no more but them: for nature being infinitely various,
may have infinite Worlds, and so infinite sorts of Creatures:
Next I say, that the change of water into earth,
and of this again into vegetables, minerals and animals,
proves no more but what our senses perceive every day,
to wit, that there is a perpetual change and alteration in all
natural parts, caused by corporeal self-motion, by which
rare bodies change into dense, and dense into rare, water
into slime, slime into earth, earth into animals, vegetables
and minerals, and those again into earth, earth
into slime, slime into water, and so forth: But I wonder
why rational men should onely rest upon water, and
go no further, since daily experience informs them, that
water is changed into vapour, and vapour into air; for
if water be resolveable into other bodies, it cannot be a
prime cause, and consequently no principle of Nature;
wherefore they had better, in my opinion, to make Air
the principle of all things. ’Tis true, Water may produce
many creatures, as I said before, by a composition
with other, or change of its own parts; but yet I dare
say, it doth kill or destroy as many, nay more, then it
produces; witness vegetables and others, which Husbandmen
and Planters have best experience of; and
though some animals live in water as their proper Element;
yet to most it is destructive, I mean, as for their
particular natures; nay if men do but dwell in a moist
place
2R1r
61
place, or near marrish grounds, or have too much
watery humors in their bodies, they’l sooner die then
otherwise. But put the case, water were a principle
of Natural things, yet it must have motion, or else it
would never be able to change into so many figures;
and this motion must either be naturally inherent in
the substance of water, or it must proceed from some
exterior agent; if from an exterior agent, then this
agent must either be material, or immaterial; also
if all motion in Nature did proceed from pressure
of parts upon parts; then those parts which
press others, must either have motion inherent in
themselves; or if they be moved by others, we must
at last proceed to something which has motion in it self,
and is not moved by another, but moves all things;
and if we allow this, Why may not we allow self-motion
in all things? for if one part of Matter has self-
motion, it cannot be denied of all the rest: but if
immaterial, it must either be God himself, or created
supernatural spirits: As for God, he being immoveable,
and beyond all natural motion, cannot actually
move Matter; neither is it Religious, to say, God is
the Soul of Nature; for God is no part of Nature,
as the soul is of the body; And immaterial spirits, being
supernatural, cannot have natural attributes or
actions, such as is corporeal, natural motion. Wherefore
it remains, that Matter must be naturally self-moving,
and consequently all parts of Nature, all being material;R
terial;
2R1v
62
so that not onely Water, Earth, Fire, and Air,
but all other natural bodies whatsoever, have natural
self-motion inherent in themselves; by which it is evident,
that there can be no other principle in Nature,
but this self-moving Matter, and that all the rest are
but effects of this onely cause.
Some are of opinion, That the three Catholick or
Universal principles of Nature, are, Matter, Motion and
Rest; and others with Epicure, that they are
Magnitude,
Figure and Weight; but although Matter and
Motion, or rather self-moving Matter, be the onely
principle of Nature; yet they are mistaken in dividing
them from each other, and adding rest to the number
of them, for Matter and Motion are but one thing,
and cannot make different principles; aund so is figure,
weight and magnitude. ’Tis true, Matter might subsist
without Motion, but not Motion without Matter;
for there is no such thing as an immaterial Motion, but
Motion must necessarily be of something; also if there
be a figure, it must of necessity be a figure of something;
the same may be said of magnitude and weight,
there being no such thing as a mean between something
and nothing, that is, between body, and no body
in Nature: If Motion were immaterial, it is beyond
all humane capacity to conceive, how it could be
abstracted from something; much more, how it could
be a principle to produce a natural being, it might easier
be believed, that Matter was perishable or reduceable
into
2R2r
63
into nothing, then that motion, figure and magnitude
should be separable from Matter, or be immaterial, as
the opinion is of those who introduce a Vacuum in Nature;
and as for Rest, I wonder how that can be a
principle of any production, change or alteration, which
it self acts nothing.
Others are for Atoms and insensible particles, consisting
of different figures and particular natures; not
otherwise united but by a bare apposition, as they
call it; by which although perhaps the composed
body obtains new qualities, yet still the ingredients
retain each their own Nature, and in the destruction
of the composed body, those that are of one sort
associate, and return into Fire, Water, Earth, &c.
as they were before: But whatever their opinion of
Atoms be, first I have heretofore declared that there
can be no such things as single bodies or Atomes in Nature:
Next, if there were any such particles in composed
bodies, yet they are but parts or effects of Matter,
and not principles of Nature, or Natural beings.
Lastly, Chymists do constitute the principles of all
natural bodies, Salt, Sulphur and Mercury. But
although I am not averse from believing that those ingredients
may be mixt with other parts of Nature in the
composition of natural figures, and that (especially)
Salt may be extracted out of many Creatures; yet that
it should be the constitutive principle of all other naturaltural
2R2v
64
parts or figures, seems no ways conformable to
truth; for salt is no more then other effects of Nature;
and although some extractions may convert some substances
into salt figures, and some into others, (for Art
by the leave of her Mistress, Nature, doth oftentimes
occasion an alteration of natural Creatures into artificial)
yet these extractions cannot inform us how those
natural creatures are made, and of what ingredients
they consist; for they do not prove, that the same
Creatures are composed of Salt, or mixt with Salt; but
cause onely those substances which they extract,
to change into saline figures, like as others do convert
them into Chymical spirits; all which are but Hermaphroditical
effects, that is, between natural and artificial;
Just as a Mule partakes both of the nature or
figure of a Horse, and an Ass: Nevertheless, as
Mules are very beneficial for use, so many Chymical
effects, provided they be discreetly and seasonably used;
for Minerals are no less beneficial to the life and
health of Man, then Vegetables, and Vegetables may
be as hurtful and destructive as Minerals by an unseasonable
and unskilful application; besides, there
may be Chymical extracts made of Vegetables as well
as of Minerals, but these are best used in the height or
extremity of some diseases, like as cordial waters in
fainting fits; and some Chymical spirits are as far beyond
cordial waters, as fire is beyond smoak; which cannot
be but dangerous, and unfit to be used; except it be
to
2S1r
65
to encounter opposite extreams. By extreams, I mean
not the extreams of Nature, but the height of a distemper,
when it is grown so far, that it is upon point of destroying
or dissolving a particular animal figure; for
Nature, being infinite, has no extreams; neither in
her substance, nor actions; for she has nothing that
is opposite to Matter, neither is there any such thing as
most or least in Nature, she being infinite, and all her
actions are ballanced by their opposites; as for example,
there is no dilation but hath opposite to it contraction;
no condensation but has its opposite, viz.
rarefaction;
no composition but hath its opposite, division; no
gravity without levity; no grossness without purity;
no animate without inanimate; no regularity without
irregularity: All which produces a peaceable, orderly,
and wise Government in Natures Kingdom, which wise
Artists ought to imitate.
But you may say, How is it possible, That there can
be a peaceable and orderly Government, where there
are so many contrary or opposite actions; for contraries
make war, not peace?
I answer: Although the actions of Nature are opposite,
yet Nature, in her own substance is at peace,
because she is one and the same; that is, one material
body, and has nothing without her self to oppose and
cross her; neither is she subject to a general change, so
as to alter her own substance from being Matter, for
she is Infinite and Eternal: but because she is self-
S
moving
2S1v
66
moving, and full of variety of figures, this variety cannot
be produced without variety of actions, no not
without opposition; which opposition is the cause, that
there can be no extreams in particulars; for it ballances
each action, so that it cannot run into infinite, which
otherwise would breed a horrid confusion in Nature.
And thus much of Principles: Concerning the particulars
of Chymical preparations, I being not versed
in that Art, am not able to give my judgment thereof,
neither do I understand their terms and expressions: as
first, what Chymists mean by Fixation;
for there’s
nothing in Nature that can properly be called fixt, because
Nature, and all her parts, are perpetually self-
moving; onely Nature cannot be altered from being
material, nor from being dependant upon God.
Neither do I apprehend what some mean by the
“unlocking of bodies”, unless they
understand by it, a separation
of natural parts proper for artificial uses; neither
can natural effects be separated by others, any otherwise
but occasionally; so that some parts may be
an occasion of such or such alterations in other parts.
But I must say this, that according to humane sense and
reason, there is no part or particle in Nature which is
not alterable, by reason Nature is in a perpetual motion,
and full of variety. ’Tis true, some bodies, as
Gold and Mercury, seem to be unalterable from their
particular natures; but this onely appears thus to our
senses,
2S2r
67
senses, because their parts are more fixt and retentive
then others, and no Art has been found out as yet
which could alter their proper and particular figures, that
is, untie and dissolve, or rather cause an alteration of
their corporeal retentive motions, that bind them into
so fixt and consistent a body; but all that is mixt with
them, has hitherto been found too weak for the alteration
of their inherent motions; Nevertheless, this doth
not prove, that they are not altogether unalterable; for
though Art cannot do it, yet Nature may; but it is an
argument that they are not composed of straying Atomes,
or most minute particles; for not to mention
what I have often repeated before, that there cannot
be such most minute bodies in Nature, by reason Nature
knows of no extreams, it is altogether improbable,
nay, impossible, that wandering corpuscles should be
the cause of such fixt effects, and by their association
constitute such indissoluble masses or clusters, as some
do conceive, which they call primary concretions; for
there is no such thing as a primary concretion or composition
in Nature; onely there are several sorts and
degrees of motions, and several sorts of compositions;
and as no particular creature can know the strength of
motion, so neither can it know the degrees of strength
in particular natural bodies. Wherefore although
composition and division of parts are general motions,
and some figures may be more composed then others,
that is, consist of more or fewer parts then others; yet
there
2S2v
68
there is none that hath not a composition of parts: The
truth is, there is nothing prime or principal amongst the
effects of Nature, but onely the cause from which they
are produced, which is self-moving Matter, which is
above particular effects: yet Nature may have more
ways then our particular reason can apprehend; and
therefore it is not to be admired that Camphor, and
the like bodies do yield differing effects, according
to the different occasions that make them move thus or
thus; for though changes and alterations of particulars
may be occasioned by others; yet they move by
their own corporeal figurative motions; as it is evident
by the power of fire, which makes other bodies move
or change their parts and figures, not by its own
transforming motion, but onely by giving an occasion
to the inherent figurative motions of those bodies, which
by imitating the motions of fire, change into such or such
figures by their own proper, innate and inherent motions;
otherwise if the alteration of combustible bodies
proceeded from fire, they would all have the like motions,
which is contradicted by experience. I will not
deny, but there is as much variety in occasioning, as
there is in acting; for the imitation is according to the
object, but the object is not the immediate agent, but
onely an occasional efficient; so that, according to my
opinion, there is no such difference, as the learned make
between Patient and Agent, when they call the exterior
occasional cause; as for example, Fire, the Agent;
and
2T1r
69
and the combustible body the Patient; for they conceive
that a body thrown into fire, acts nothing at all,
but onely in a passive way suffers the fire to act upon
it, according to the degree of its own, to wit, the
fires strength, which sense and reason perceives otherwise;
for to pass by what I mentioned before, that
those bodies on which they suppose fire doth work,
change according not to the fires, but their own inherent
figurative motions; it is most certain, that if Nature
and all her parts be self-moving, which regular
reason cannot deny; and if Self-motion be corporeal,
then every part of Nature must of necessity move by
its own motion; for no body can impart motion to another
body, without imparting substance also; and
though particular motions in particular bodies may
change infinite ways, yet they cannot quit those bodies,
so as to leave them void and destitute of all motion, because
Matter and Motion are but one thing; and therefore
though fire be commixed with the parts of the
fuel, yet the fuel alters by its own motion, and the
fire doth but act occasionally; and so do Chymical spirits
or extracts, which may cause a separation, and alter
some bodies as readily as fire doth; for they are a certain
kind of fire, to wit, such as is called a dead or liquid
fire; for a flaming fire, although it be fluid, yet
it is not liquid: The same may be said of the Antimonial-Cup.
For it is not probable to sense and reason,
there should be certain invisible little bodies, that pass
T
out
2T1v
70
out of the Cup into the liquor, and cause such effects,
no more then there are magnetical effluviums issuing
out of the Load-stone towards Iron, there being many
causes, which neither impart nor lose any thing in the
production of their effects; but the liquor that is within
the Antimonial Cup, does imitate the corporeal figurative
motions of the Cup, and so produces the same
effects, as are proper to Antimony, upon other bodies
or parts of Nature. In the same manner does the
Blood-stone stop bleeding; not by imparting invisible
Atomes or Rays to the affected parts, (or else if it were
long worn about ones body, it would be wasted, at least
alter its proper figure and vertue) but by being imitated
by the corporeal figurative motions of the distempered
parts. Thus many other examples could be
alledged to prove, that natural motions work such or
such effects within their own parts, without receiving
any from without, that is, by imitation, and not by
reception of Motion. By which it is evident, that
properly there is no passive, or suffering body in Nature,
except it be the inanimate part of Matter, which in its
own nature is moveless or destitute of motion, and is
carried along with, and by the animate parts of Matter:
However, although inanimate Matter has no
motion inherent in it self, as it is inanimate; yet it is
so closely mixt with the animate parts, that it cannot
be considered without motion, much less be separable
from it; and therefore although it acts not of
it
2T2r
71
it self, yet it acts by vertue of the animate parts of
Matter.
Next: I cannot conceive what some Chymists mean,
when they call those Principles or Elements, which,
they say, composed bodies consist of, distinct substances;
for though they may be of different figures, yet they
are not of different substances; because there is but one
onely substance in Nature, which is Matter, whose several
actions cause all the variety in Nature. But if all
the parts of Natural bodies should be called Principles
or Elements, then there would be infinite Principles
in Nature, which is impossible; because there can
be no more but one principle, which is, self-moving
Matter; and although several Creatures, by the help
of fire, may be reduced or dissolved into several different
particles, yet those particles are not principles,
much less simple bodies, or else we might say, as well,
that ashes are a principle of Wood: Neither are they
created anew, because they are of another form or figure
then when composed into one concrete body; for
there’s nothing that is material, which is not pre-existent
in Nature; no nort figure, motion, or the like, all
being material, although not always subject to our humane
sensitive perception; for the variation of the corporeal
figurative motions blindeth our particular senses,
that we cannot perceive them, they being too subtile to
be discerned either by Art or humane perception. The
truth is, if we could see the corporeal figurative motionstions
2T2v
72
of natural creatures, and the association and division
of all their parts, we should soon find out the
causes which make them to be such or such particular
natural effects; but Nature is too wise to be so easily
known by her particulars.
Wherefore Chymists need not think they can create
any thing anew; for they cannot challenge to themselves
a divine power, neither can there be any such
thing as a new Creation in Nature, no not of an Atome;
Nor can they annihilate any thing; they will
sooner waste their Estates, then reduce the least particle
of Matter into nothing; and though they make
waste of some parts of natural bodies, yet those are
but changes into other figures, there being a perpetual
inspiration and expiration, that is, composition
and division of parts; but composition is not a new
Creation, nor division an annihilation; and though
they produce new forms, as they imagine; yet those
forms, though they be new to them, are not new in
Nature; for all that is material, has been existent in
Nature from all Eternity; so that the combination of
parts cannot produce anything that is not already in
Nature. Indeed the generation of new figures, seems
to me much like the generation of new motions;
which would put God to a perpetual Creation, and
argue that he was not able to make Nature or Matter
perfect at first, or that he wanted imployment. But,
say they, it is not Matter that is created anew, but
onely
2V1r
73
onely figures or forms. I answer: If any one can
shew me a figure without Matter, I shall be willing to
believe it; but I am confident Nature cannot do that,
much less Art, which is but a particular effect; for as
Matter cannot be without Figure, so neither can Figure
be without Matter, no more then body without
parts, or parts without body; and if so, no figure or
form can be created without Matter, there being no
such thing as a substanceless form. Chymists should
but consider their own particular persons; as whether
they were generated anew, or had been in Nature before
they were got of their Parents; if they had not
been pre-existent in Nature, they would not be natural,
but supernatural Creatures; because they would
not subsist of the same matter, as other Creatures do.
Truly, Matter being Infinite, how some new material
creatures could be created without some parts of
this Inifinite Matter, is not conceivable by humane sense
and reason; for infinite admits of no addition; but if
there could be an addition, it would presuppose an annihilation,
so that at the same time when one part is
annihilating or perishing, another must succeed by a
new creation, which is a meer Paradox.
But that which puzles me most, is, how those substances,
which they call Tria Prima, and
principles
of natural things, can be generated anew; for if
the principles be generated anew, the effects must be
so too; and since they, according to their supposition,
V
are
2V1v
74
are Catholick or Universal principles, all natural effects
must have their origine from them, and be, like
their principles, created continually anew; which how
it be possible, without the destruction of Nature, is
beyond my reason to conceive. Some endeavour to
prove, by their Artificial Experiments, that they have
and can produce such things out of natural bodies,
which never were pre-existent in them; as for example,
Glass out of Vegetables, without any addition of
forreign parts onely, by the help of fire. To which
I answer: That, in my opinion, the same Glass was as
much pre-existent in the matter of those Vegetables, and
the Fire, and in the power of their corporeal figurative
motions, as any other figure whatsoever; otherwise
it would never have been produced; nay, not
onely Glass, but millions of other figures might be obtained
from those parts, they being subject to infinite
changes; for the actions of self-moving Matter are so
infinitely various, that according to the mixture, or
composition and division of parts, they can produce
what figures they please; not by a new Creation, but only
a change or alteration of their own parts; and though
some parts act not to the production of such or such figures;
yet we cannot say, that those figures are not
in Nature, or in the power of corporeal, figurative self-
motion; we might say, as well, that a man cannot go,
when he sits; or has no motion, when he sleeps; as
believe, that it is not in the power of Nature to produceduce
2V2r
75
such or such effects or actions, when they are not
actually produced; for, as I said before, although
Nature be but one material substance, yet there are infinite
mixtures of infinite parts, produced by infinite
self-motion, infinite ways; in so much, that seldom any
two Creatures, even those of one sort, do exactly resemble
each other.
But some may say, How is it possible, That figure,
being all one with Matter, can change; and matter
remain still the same without any change or alteration?
I answer: As well as an animal body can put it self
into various and different postures, without any change
of its interior animal figure; for though figure cannot
subsist without matter, nor matter without figure, generally
considered; yet particular parts of matter are not
bound to certain particular figures: Matter in its general
nature remains always the same, and cannot be
changed from being Matter, but by the power of self-
motion it may change from being such or such a particular
figure: for example, Wood is as much matter
as Stone; but it is not of the same figure, nor has it
the same interior innate motions which Stone hath, because
it has not the like composition of parts, as other
creatures of other figures have; and though some figures
be more constant or lasting then others, yet this
does not prove, that they are not subject to changes as
well as those that alter daily, nay, every moment; much
less
2V2v
76
less, that they are without motion; for not all motions
are dividing or dissolving; but some are retentive,
some composing, some attractive, some expulsive, some
contractive, some dilative, and infinite other sorts
of motions, as ’tis evident by the infinite variety which
appears in the differing effects of Nature: Nevertheless
it is no consequence, that, because the effects are different,
they must also have different principles; For
first, all effects of Nature are material; which proves,
they have but one principle, which is the onely
infinite Matter: Next, they are all self-moving;
which proves, that this material principle has self-motion;
for without self-motion there would be no variety
or change of figures, it being the nature of self-
motion to be perpetually acting.
Thus Matter and Self-motion, being inseparably
united in one infinite body, which is self-moving material
Nature, is the onely cause of all the infinite effects
that are produced in Nature, and not the Aristotelean
Elements, or Chymists Tria prima, which
sense and
reason perceives to be no more but effects; or else if we
should call all those Creatures principles, which by the
power of their own inherent motions, change into other
figures, we shall be forced to make infinite principles,
and so confound principles with effects; and
after this manner, that which is now an effect, will
become a principle; and what is now a principle, will
become an effect; which will lead our sense and reason
into
2X1r
77
into a horrid confusion and labyrinth of ignorance.
Wherefore I will neither follow the Opinions of
the Ancient, nor of our Moderns in this point, but
search the truth of Nature, by the light of regular
reason; for I perceive that most of our modern Writings
are not fill’d with new Inventions of their own,
but like a lumber, stuff’d with old Commodities,
botch’d and dress’d up anew, contain nothing but
what has been said in former ages. Nor am I of the
opinion of our Divine Philosophers, who mince Philosophy
and Divinity, Faith and Reason, together;
and count it Irreligious, if not Blasphemy, to assert
any other principles of Nature, then what they (I
will not say, by head and shoulders) draw out of the
Scripture, especially out of Genesis, to
evince
the finiteness, and beginning of Nature; when as
Moses doth onely describe the Creation of this
World,
and not of Infinite Nature: But as Pure natural Philosophers
do not meddle with Divinity, or things Supernatural,
so Divines ought not to intrench upon
Natural Philosophy.
Neither are Chymists the onely natural Philosophers,
because they are so much tied to the Art of
Fire, and regulate or measure all the effects of Nature
according to their Artificial Experiments; which do
delude rather then inform their sense and reason; and
although they pretend to a vast and greater knowledg
then all the rest, yet they have not dived so deep into
X
Nature
2X1v
78
Nature yet, as to perceive that she is full of sense and
reason, which is life and knowledg; and in parts, orders
parts proper to parts, which causes all the various
motions, figures and changes in the infinite parts of
Nature; Indeed, no Creature, that has its reason regular,
can almost believe, that such wise and orderly
actions should be done either by chance, or by straying
Atomes, which cannot so constantly change and
exchange parts, and mix and join so properly, and to
such constant effects as are apparent in Nature. And
as for Galenists, if they believe that some parts of
Nature coannot leave or pass by other parts, to join,
meet, or encounter others, they are as much in an error
as Chymists, concerning the power of fire and furnace;
for it is most frequently observed thus amongst all
sorts of Animals; and if amongst Animals, I know no
reason but all other kinds and sorts of Creatures may do
the like; nay, both sense and reason inform us they
do, as appears by the several and proper actions of all
sorts of drugs, as also Minerals and Elements, and the
like; so that none ought to wonder how it is possible,
that medicines that must pass through digestions in the
body, should, neglecting all other parts, shew themselves
friendly onely to the brain or kidnies, or the like
parts; for if there be sense and reason in Nature, all
things must act wisely and orderly, and not confusedly;
and though Art, like an Emulating Ape, strives
to imitate Nature, yet it is so far from producing natural
figures,
2X2r
79
figures, that at best, it rather produces Monsters instead
of natural effects; for it is like the Painter, who
drew a Rose instead of a Lion; nevertheless Art is as
active as any other natural Creature, and doth never
want imployment; for it is like all other parts, in a perpetual
self-motion; and although the interior actions of all
other parts do not appear to our senses, yet they may be
perceived by regular reason; for what sense wants, reason
supplies, which oftener rectifies the straying and
erring senses, then these do reason, as being more pure,
subtile and free from labouring on the inanimate parts
of Matter, then sense is, as I have often declared;
which proves, that reason is far beyond sense; and this
appears also in Chymistry, which yet is so much for
sensitive experiments; for when the effects do not
readily follow, according to our intentions, reason is
fain to consider and enquire into the causes that hinder
or obstruct the success of our designs. And if reason
be above sense, then Speculative Philosophy ought to
be preferred before the Experimental, because there
can no reason be given for any thing without it. I will
not say, that all Arts have their first origine from Reason;
for what we name chance, does often present to
the sensitive perception such things which the rational
does afterwards take into consideration; but my meaning
is, that for the most part, Reason leads and directs
the ways of Art; and I am of opinion, that Contemplative
Philosophy is the best Tutoress, and gives the
surest
2X2v
80
surest instructions to Art, and amongst the rest to the
Art of Chymistry, which no doubt is very profitable
to man many several ways, and very soveraign in
many desperate diseases, if discreetly and moderately
used; but if Chymical medicines should be so commonly
applied as others, they would sooner kill, then
cure; and if Paracelsus was as frequently
practised as
Galen, it would be as bad as the Plague:
Wherefore
Chymical Medicines are to be used as the extreme Unction
in desperate cases, and that with great moderation
and discretion.
21. Of the Universal Medicine, and of Diseases.
Iam not of the opinion,
that there can be a Universal
Medicine for all diseases, except it be proved, that
all kinds of Diseases whatsoever, proceed from one cause;
which I am sure can never be done, by reason there is
as much variety in the causes of diseases, as in the diseases
themselves. You may say, All diseases proceed
but from irregular motions. I answer: These irregular
motions are so numerous, different and various,
that all the Artists in Nature are not able to rectifie
them. Nay, they might sooner make or create a
new Matter, then rectifie the irregularities of Nature
more then Nature her self is pleased to do; for though
Art may be an occasion of the changes of some parts
or motions, of their compositions and divisions, imitations,tions,
2Y1r
81
and the like; like as a Painter takes a copy from
an original, yet it cannot alter infinite Nature; for a
man may build or pull down a house, but yet he cannot
make the materials, although he may fit or prepare
them for his use: so Artists may dissolve and compose
several parts several ways, but yet they cannot make the
matter of those parts; and therefore although they may
observe the effects, yet they cannot always give a true
or probable reason why they are so, nor know the
several particular causes which make them to be so:
To see the effects, belongs to the perception of sense; but
to judg of the cause, belongs onely to reason; and since
there is an ignorance as well as a perceptive knowledg
in Nature, no creature can absolutely know or have
a thorow perception of all things, but according as the
corporeal figurative motions are, so are the perceptions;
not onely in one composed figure, but also in every
part and particle of the same figure; for one and
the same parts may make several perceptions in several
Creatures, according to their several figurative motions.
But reason being above sense, is more inspective
then sense; and although sense doth many times inform
reason, yet reason being more subtile, piercing and
active, doth oftener inform and rectifie the senses when
they are irregular; nay, some rational parts inform
others, like as one man will inform another of his own
voluntary conceptions, or of his exterior perceptions;
and some sensitive parts will inform others, as one ArtistY
tist
2Y1v
82
another; and although Experimental Phylosophy
is not to be rejected, yet the Speculative is much better,
by reason it guides, directs and governs the Experimental;
but as knowledg and understanding is
more clear, where both the rational and sensitive
perception do join; so Experimental and Speculative
Philosophy do give the surest informations, when they
are joined or united together.
But to return to the Universal Medicine; although
I do not believe there is any, nor that all Diseases are
curable; yet my advice is, that no applications of remedies
should be neglected in any disease whatsoever;
because diseases cannot be so perfectly known, but
that they may be mistaken, and so even the most experienced
Physician may many times be deceived, and
mistake a curable disease for an incurable; wherefore
Trials should be made as long as life lasts. Of Dropsies,
Cancers, Kings-evils, and the like diseases, I
believe some may be cureable, especially if taken at the
first beginning, and that without great difficulty, and
in a short time; but such diseases, which consist in
the decay of the vital parts, I do verily believe them
incurable; as for example, those Dropsies, Consumptions,
dead Palsies, &c. which are caused either
through the decay of the vital parts, or through
want of radical substance: Neither do I think a natural
Blindness, Dumbness, Deafness, or Lameness,
curable; nor natural Fools, or Idiots: Nay, I fear,
the
2Y2r
83
the best Chymist will be puzled to cure a setled or fixt
Gout, or the Stone, in such bodies as are apt to breed
it; for Stones are produced several ways, and as their
productions are different, so are they; wherefore although
many do pretend to great things, yet were
their cures so certain, they would be more frequent.
I will not say, but many times they perform great
cures; but whether it be by chance, or out of a fundamental
knowledg, I know not; but since they are
so seldom performed, I think them rather to be casual
cures. In my opinion, the surest way, both in Diseases
and Applications of Remedies, is, to observe the
corporeal, figurative motions of both; which are best
and surest perceived by the rational perception, because
the sensitive is more apt to be deluded.
22. Of Outward Remedies.
Remedies, which are
applied outwardly, may be
very beneficial; by reason the bodies of Animal
Creatures are full of Pores, which serve to attract nourishment,
or foreign matter into the body, and to vent
superfluities. Besides, the interior parts of those bodies,
to which outward Remedies are applied, may imitate
the qualities or motions of the remedies, by the
help of their own sensitive motions, and therefore the
application of outward remedies is not altogether to be
rejected. But yet I do not believe, that they do always,ways
2Y2v
84
or in all persons, work the like effects; or that
they are so sure and soveraign as those that are taken
inwardly. The truth is, as Remedies properly and
seasonably applied, can work good effects; so they
may also produce ill effects, if they be used improperly
and unseasonably; and therefore wise Physicians and
Surgeons know by experience, as well as by learning
and reason, what is best for their Patients in all kind of
distempers: Onely this I will add concerning diseases,
that in the productions of diseases, there must of necessity
be a conjunction of the Agent and Patient, as is evident
even in those diseases that are caused by conceit;
for if a man should hear of an infectious disease, and
be apprehensive of it; both the discourse of him that
tells it, and the mind of him that apprehends it, are Agents
or causes of that disease, in the body of the Patient,
and concur in the production of the disease; the
difference is onely, that the discourse may be called a
remoter cause, and the rational motions, or the mind
of the Patient, a nearer or immediate cause; for as soon
as the mind doth figure such a disease, the sensitive,
corporeal motions, immediately take the figure from the
mind, and figure the disease in the substance or parts of
the body of the Patient; the Rational proving the Father,
the Sensitive the Mother; both working by consent.
Whereby we may also conclude, that diseases,
as well as other sorts of Creatures, are made by Natures
corporeal, figurative motions; and those parts that
occasion
2Z1r
85
occasion others to alter their natural motions, are most
predominant; for although Nature is free, and all her
parts self-moving; yet not every part is free to move as
it pleases, by reason some parts over-power others, either
through number, strength, slight, shape, opportunity,
or the like advantages; and natural Philosophy
is the onely study that teaches men to know the particular
natures, figures and motions of the several composed
parts of Nature, and the rational perception is
more intelligent then the sensitive.
23. Of several sorts of Drink, and Meat.
Some Physicians, when
they discourse of several
sorts of Drinks, and Meats, do relate several wonderful
Cures which some Drinks have effected: And
truly, I am of opinion, that they may be both beneficial,
and hurtful, according as they are used properly,
and temperately; or improperly, and excessively: but
I find there are more several sorts for curiosity and
luxury, then for health and necessity: Small Ale, or
Beer, is a soveraign remedy to quench drought; and one
Glass of Wine, proves a Cordial; but many Glasses may
prove a kind of poyson, putting men oftentimes into
Feavers, and the like diseases. And for Diet-drinks, I
believe they are very good in some sorts of diseases; and
so may Tea, and Coffee, and the water of Birches,
for any thing I know, for I never had any experience
Z
of
2Z1v
86
of them; but I observe; that these latter drinks, Tea,
and Coffee, are now become mode-drinks, and their
chief effects are to make good fellowship, rather then to
perform great cures; for I can hardly believe, that
such weak liquors, can have such strong effects. Concerning
several sorts of Meats, I leave them to experienced
Physicians, for they know best what is fit for the
bodies of their Patients; Onely, as for the preservation,
or keeping of several sorts of meats from putrefaction,
I will say this; That I have observed, that
what will keep dead Flesh, and Fish, as also Vegetables,
from putrefaction; will destroy living Animals;
for if living Animals should, like dead flesh, be pickled
up, and kept from air, they would soon be smother’d
to death; and so would Fire, which yet is no Animal.
Neither can Ladies and Gentlewomen preserve
their lives, as they do several sorts of fruit: Nevertheless,
both this, and several other Arts, are very
necessary and profitable for the use of man, if they be
but fitly and properly imployed; but we may observe,
that when as other Creatures have no more then
what is necessary for their preservation, Man troubles
himself with things that are needless; nay, many times,
hurtful: Which is the cause there are so many unprofitable
Arts, which breed confusion, instead of proving
beneficial and instructive.
24. Of Fermentation.
Fermentation, of which
Helmont, and his followers
make such a stir, as ’tis enough to set all the
world a fermenting or working; is nothing else, but
what is vulgarly called digestion; so that it is but a
new term for an old action: And these digestions or
Fermentations, are as various and numerous as all other
actions of Nature, to wit, Respiration, Evacuation,
Dilation, Contraction, &c. for action and
working are all one.
But there are good and ill Fermentations; those are
done by a sympathetical agreement of parts, but these
by an antipathetical disagreement: Those tend to the
preservation of the subject, these to its destruction;
Those are regular, these irregular: So that there are
numerous sorts of fermentations, not onely in several
sorts of Creatures, but in several parts of one and the
same Creature: for Fermentation or Digestion is according
to the composition of the fermenting or digestive
parts, and their motions.
25. Of the Plague.
Ihave heard, that a
Gentleman in Italy fancied he
had so good a Microscope, that he could see Atomes
through it, and could also perceive the Plague; which
he
2Z2v
88
he affirmed to be a swarm of living animals, as little as
Atomes, which entred into mens bodies, through their
mouths, nostrils, ears, &c.
To give my opinion hereof, I must confess, That
there are no parts of Nature, how little soever, which
are not living and self-moving bodies; nay, every Respiration
is of living parts; and therefore the Infection
of the Plague, made by the way of respiration, cannot
but be of living parts; but that these parts should be animal
Creatures, is very improbably to sense and reason;
for if this were so, not onely the Plague, but all
other infectious diseases would be produced the same
way, and then fruit, or any other surfeiting meat,
would prove living Animals: But I am so far from believing,
that the Plague should be living animals, as I
do not believe it to be a swarm of living Atomes, flying
up and down in the Air; for if it were thus, then
those Atomes would not remain in one place, but infect
all the places they passed through; when as yet we
observe, that the Plague will often be but in one Town
or City of a Kingdom, without spreading any further.
Neither do I believe (as some others say) that
it is always the heat of the Sun, or Air, that causes, or
at least increases the Plague; for there are Winter-
plagues, as well as Summer-plagues; and many times
the Plague decreases in Summer, when it is hot; and
increases in Winter, when it is cold: Besides, the air
being generally hot, over all the Country or Kingdom,dom,
2Aa1r
89
would not onely cause the infection in one Town
or City, but in all other parts.
Therefore, my opinion is, that as all other diseases
are produced several manners or ways, so likewise the
Plague; and as they generally do all proceed from the
irregularities of corporeal natural motions, so does also
the Plague: But since it is often observed, that all
bodies are not infected, even in a great Plague; it
proves, that the Infection is made by imitation; and as
one and the same agent cannot occasion the like effects
in every Patient; as for example, Fire in several sorts
of Fuels; nay, in one and the same sort; as for
example, in Wood; for some wood takes sooner
fire, and burns more clearly, and dissolves more suddenly
then some other; so it is also with the Plague,
and with all other diseases, that proceed from an outward
Infection; for the exterior agent is not an immediate
cause, but onely an occasion that the Patient has
such or such motions; and as the imitating motions are
stronger or weaker, quicker or slower; so is the breeding
of the disease. I will not deny, but there may be
such figurative, corporeal motions in the Air or Earth,
which may cause infections amongst those animals that
live within the compass thereof, and many times the
Air or Earth may be infected by Animals; But some
particulars not being infected at all, though they be
frequently with those that have the Plague; it proves,
that the figurative motions of their bodies do not imitateAa
tate
2Aa1v
90
those motions that make the Plague; when as, if
the Air were filled with infectious Atomes, none would
escape; nay, they would not onely enter into Men,
but Beasts and Birds, &c.
Concerning the Spotted-Plague, it proceeds from
a general irregularity of dissolving motions, which
cause a general Gangrene of all the body; and to find
a cure for this disease, is as difficult, as to find the
Philosophers-stone; for though many pretend to cure
it, yet none has as yet performed it; what may be
done hereafter I know not; but I doubt they will be
more able to raise a man from the dead, or renew old
age, and change it into youth, then do it.
As for other Diseases, I refer the Reader to my other
Works, especially my Philosophical
Opinions; for
my design is not now to make a Physical Treatise; and
there they will find of the disease called Ague, that
its cause is the irregularity of the digestive or concoctive
motions, and so of the rest: for in this present
work I intended nothing else, but to make reflections
upon Experimental Philosophy, and to explain some
other Points in Natural Philosophy, for the better understanding
of my own Opinions, which if I have
done to the satisfaction of the Reader, I have my aim,
and desire no more.
26. Of Respiration.
Having made mention both
in the foregoing discourse,
and several other places of this Book, of
Respiration; I’le add to the end of this part a full declaration
of my opinion thereof.
First, I believe that there are Respirations in all Creatures
and Parts of Nature, performed by the several passages
of their bodies, to receive forreign, and discharge
some of their own parts. Next, I believe, That those
Respirations are of different sorts, according to the
different sorts of Creatures. Thirdly, As the Respirations
of natural Parts and Creatures are various and
different, so are also the pores or passages through
which they respire; as for example, in Man, and
some other animals, the Nostrils, Ears, Mouth, Pores
of the skin, are all of different figures: And such a
difference may also be between the smaller pores of the
skin, of the several parts of man, as between the pores
of his breast, arms, legs, head, &c. also the grain or
lines of a man’s skin may be different, like as several
figures of wrought Silks or Stuffs sold in Mercers
shops; which if they did make several colours by the
various refractions, inflections, reflections and positions
of light, then certainly a naked man would appear
of many several colours, according to the difference of
his
2Aa2v
92
his pores or grains of the skin, and the different position
of light. But sense and reason does plainly observe,
that the positions of light do not cause such effects;
for though every several man, for the most
part, hath a peculiar complexion, feature, shape, humor,
disoposition, &c. different from each other, so
that it is a miracle to see two men just alike one another
in all things; yet light alters not the natural colour of
their bodies, no more then it can alter the natural figures
and shapes of all other parts of their bodies; but
what alteration soever is made, proceeds from the natural
corporeal motions of the same body, and not from
the various positions, refractions and reflections of
light; whose variety in Nature, as it is infinite, so it
produces also infinite figures, according to the infinite
Wisdom of Nature, which orders all things orderly
and wisely.
Observations
upon the
Opinions
of some
Ancient Philosophers.
Although the
indisposition of my body
did in a manner disswade me
from studying and writing any
more; yet the great desire I had
to know the Opinions of the Ancient
Philosophers, and whether
any came near my own, overcame me so much, that
even to the prejudice of my own health, I gave my self
to the perusing of the works of that learned Author
Mr. Stanly, wherein he
describes the lives and opinions
of the ancient Philosophers; in which I found so
much difference betwixt their conceptions and my own
in Natural Philosophy, that were it allowable or usual
Bb
for
2Bb1v
2
for our sex, I might set up a sect or School for my self,
without any prejudice to them; But I, being a woman,
do fear they would soon cast me out of their
Schools; for though the Muses, Graces and Sciences
are all of the female gender, yet they were more esteemed
in former ages, then they are now; nay, could it
be done handsomely, they would now turn them all
from Females into Males; so great is grown the self-
conceit of the Masculine, and the disregard of the Female
sex.
But to let that pass: The Opinions of the Ancient,
though they are not exempt from errors no more then
our Moderns, yet are they to be commended that their
conceptions are their own, and the issue of their own wit
and reason; when as most of the opinions of our Modern
Philosophers, are patched up with theirs: Some
whereof do altogether follow either Aristotle, Plato,
Epicurus, Pythagoras, &c. others make a mixture of several
of their Opinions, and others again take some of
their opinions, and dress them up new with some additions
of their own; and what is worst, after all this,
instead of thanks, they reward them with scorn, and
rail at them; when as, perhaps, without their pains
and industry, our age would hardly have arrived to
that knowledg it has done. To which ungrateful and
unconscionable act, I can no ways give my consent, but
admire and honour both the ancient, and all those that
are real Inventors of noble and profitable Arts and
Sciences,
2Bb2r
3
Sciences, before all those that are but botchers and brokers;
and that I do in this following part, examine, and
mark some of their opinions, as erroneous; is not out
of a humor to revile or prejudice their wit, industry,
ingenuity and learning, in the least; but onely to shew,
by the difference of their opinions and mine, that mine
are not borrowed from theirs, as also to make mine the
more intelligible and clear, and, if possible, to
find out the truth in Natural Philosophy; for which
were they alive, I question not, but I should easily obtain
their pardon.
1. Upon the Principles of Thales.
Thales, according to Historical Relation, was
the
first that made disquisitions upon Nature, and so
the first Natural Philosopher. His chief points in Philosophy
are these:
- 1. He says, That Water is the
Principle of all natural bodies: - 2. That Nature is
full
of Dæmons, and spiritual substances: - 3.
That the
Soul is a self-moving Nature, and that it both moves
it self, and the body: - 4. That there is but one
World,
and that finite: - 5. That the World is animate, and
God is the soul thereof, diffused through every Part: - 6. That the World is contained in a place:
- 7. That
Bodies are divisible into infinite.
Concerning the First, viz. That Water is the
Principle of all natural things; Helmont doth
embrace
this
2Bb2v
4
this opinion, as I have declared in my Philosophical
Letters, and in the foregoing part of this Book, and
have given withal my reasons why water cannot be a
principle of natural things, because it is no more but a
natural effect; for though humidity may be found in
many parts or Creatures of Nature, yet this doth not
prove, that water is a principle of all natural bodies,
no more then fire, earth, air, or any other Creature
of Nature; and though most Philosophers are of opinion,
that Elements are simple bodies, and all the rest
are composed of them, yet this is no ways probable to
reason, because they consist of the same matter as other
bodies do, and are all but effects of one cause or principle,
which is infinite Matter.
Next, That Nature is full of Dæmons, or Spiritual
substances, is against sense and reason; for what is
incorporeal, is no part of Nature, and upon this account,
the soul cannot be immaterial, although
he makes her to be a self-moving Nature; for what
has a natural motion, has also a natural body; because
Matter and Motion are but one thing; neither can a
Spiritual substance move a corporeal, they being both
of different natures.
As for the World, That there is but one, I do willingly
grant it, if by the World he did mean Nature;
but then it cannot be finite. But Thales
seems to contradict
himself in this Theoreme, when as he grants,
that Bodies are divisible in infinite; for if there be
infinite
2Cc1r
5
infinite actions, as infinite divisions in Nature; then
surely the body of Nature it self must be infinite.
Next, he says, That God is the Soul of the World;
which if so, God being Infinite, he cannot have a
Finite body to animate it; for a Finite Body, and an
Infinite Soul, do never agree together; but that God
should be the Soul of the World, no regular Reason
can allow, because the Soul of Nature must be corporeal,
as well as the Body; for an incorporeal substance
cannot be mixed with a corporeal. Next, the
World, as the body of Nature, being dividable, it
would follow, that God, which is the Soul, would
be dividable also: Thirdly, Every part of the world
would be a part of God, as partaking of the same
nature; for every part, if the Soul be diffused through
all the Body, would be animate.
Lastly, Concerning Place, as that the World is
contained in a place; my opinion is, that place is nothing
else, but an affection of body, and in no ways
different or separable from it; for wheresoever is body,
or matter, there is place also; so that place cannot be
said to contain the world, or else it would be bigger
then the world it self; for that which contains, must
needs in compass or extent, exceed that which it contains.
2. Some few Observations on Plato’s Doctrine.
1. Plato says, That Life is twofold,
Contemplative,
and Active; and that Contemplation is an office
of the Intellect, but Action an operation of the Rational
soul?
To which I answer, first, That I know no other
difference between Intellect and Reason, but that Intellect
is an effect, or rather an Essential Propriety of
Reason, if Reason be the Principle of Nature; for the
Rational part is the most Intelligent part of animate
Matter. Next, I say, That Contemplation is as
much an action, as any other action of Nature, although
it be not so gross as the action of the body; for
it is onely an action of the mind, which is more pure
and subtile then either the sensitive or inanimate parts
of matter are, and acts within it self, that is, in its own
substance or degree of Matter.
2. He says, That Sense is a passion of the Soul.
I answer: There is as much difference between
Sense, and the Soul, as there is between Sense, and Reason,
or a sensitive life, and a rational soul; for the
Rational parts of Matter, are not the Sensitive, nor
the Sensitive the Rational; a Fool may have his sense
regular, and his reason irregular; and therefore sense
and reason are not one and the same, although they have
an
2Cc2r
7
an inseparable Communion in the body or substance of
Nature.
3. He argues thus: That which moves in it self,
as being the principle of Motion in those things which
are moved, is always moved, and consequently Immortal,
Ungenerable and Incorruptible; but the
Soul is so. Ergo, &c.
I answer: Natural Matter being thus self-moving,
is the same.
4. Form, says he, is joined to Matter.
I answer: Form and Matter are but one thing; for
it is impossible to separate Matter from Form, or Form
from Matter; but what is not dividable, is not composable;
and what cannot be separated, cannot be
joined.
5. Qualities, says he, are incorporeal, because they
are accidents.
I answer: If Qualities be Incorporeal, they do not
belong to Nature; for since the Principle of Nature is
Matter, all that is natural, must also be material or corporeal;
and therefore all natural qualities or accidents
must of necessity be corporeal, by reason quality can
no more be divided from Matter, then figure, magnitude,
colour, place, and the like; all which are but
one and the same with body, without any separation or
abstraction.
6. What Plato affirms, of that which never is,
and
never had a Beginning, and of that which has a Beginning,ginning,
2Cc2v
8
and not a Being, is more then he or any
body can rationally prove; for what never was, nor is,
no man can know or imagine; because all what is
known or imagined, has its real being, if not without,
yet within the Mind; and all thoughts have not onely
a being, but a material being in Nature; nay, even
the Thought of the existence of a Deity, although
Deity it self is Immaterial.
7. I wonder so witty a Philosopher as Plato can
believe,
that Matter in it self, as it is the Principle of
Nature, is void of all form; for he affirms himself,
That whatsoever hath parts, hath also figure; but Matter
has parts, (by reason there can be no single part in
Nature, but wheresoever is body or matter, there are
parts also) and therefore matter cannot be void of figure.
But if by Form, he mean the innate and inherent
self-motion of Matter, he contradicts himself; for
how can all things be made of matter, as their principle,
if matter be destitute of self-motion? Wherefore infinite
Matter has not onely self-motion, but also figure,
though not a circumscribed or limited figure: Neither
can it be proved, that Nature, being infinite, is
not qualitative, no more then she can be proved to
have no parts, or to be finite. In short, it is impossible
for my reason to believe, that Matter should be
capable of, and subject to all forms, and yet be void
of all quality, form, and species; for whatsoever has
neither form, figure, nor quality, is no body, and
therefore
2Dd1r
9
therefore Plato’s Matter is immaterial, or
incorporeal.
If it were possible, that there could be some converse or
meeting between his and my soul, I would ask his soul
how he would prove, that one and the same thing could
exist, and not exist at one and the same time; that is,
how matter could be no matter, or something and nothing
at the same time; and whence it came to be thus?
For though our reason does believe, that the Omnipotent
Creator can make something of nothing, and
reduce something into nothing; yet no reason is able to
comprehend how God could make a being which is
neither something, nor nothing; neither corporeal, nor
incorporeal. But Plato concludes that Matter is
destitute
of all form, because it is subject to change of
forms and figures in its particulars, which is a very
great mistake; for the changes of forms or figures, do
not alter the nature of Matter; but prove rather, that
wheresoever there is form or figure, there is matter
also; so that none can be without the other at no time;
A piece of Wax may be transformed into millions of
figures, but it can never be deprived of all figure; no
more can Matter.
8. Concerning Ideas, Plato’s Opinion is, That
they are Principles of Nature, and the Eternal Notions
of God, perfect in themselves; or an External exemplar
of things which are according to Nature. But I
would ask him, what Notions are, and whence they
come; and, if they be pictures or patterns of all things in
Dd
Nature,
2Dd1v
10
Nature, What makes or causes them? He will say,
They are the Thoughts of God. But what Creature
in the universe is able to describe the Thoughts
or Notions of God? For though I do humbly acknowledg
God to be the Author of Nature; and with
the greatest reverence and fear, adore that Infinite
Deity; yet I dare not attribute any Notions or Ideas
to God, nor in any manner or way express him like
our humane condition; for I fear I should speak irreverently
of that Incomprehensible Essence, which is
above all finite Capacity, Reason, or Idea.
Next, he says, That those Ideas are not of things
made by Art, nor of singulars, nor of preternatural
accidents, as diseases, nor of vile and abject things, nor
of Relatives. Which if so, I would enquire whence
those effects do proceed? for if the Eternal Ideas, according
to his opinion, are Principles of all natural
things, they must also be principles of the aforementioned
effects, they being also natural: If they do not
proceed from any principle, they must proceed from
themselves; which cannot be, by reason they are effects
of Nature: but if they have another principle
besides the Eternal Notions, or Ideas; then there must
be another power besides these, which power would
oppose the divine power, or the power God has endued
Nature withal. In short, If the Ideas of God be
the Principle of Nature, they must be a principle of
all natural things; for that which is not Universal, can
never
2Dd2r
11
never be a principle: which if so, then the Ideas or
Notions of God, would not onely be the Cause and
Principle of all Goodness, but of all evil effects; and
if there be more wicked or evil souls in the World then
good ones, there would proceed more evil from God
then good; which is not onely impossible, but impious
to affirm. But Perchance he will say, That
the Ideas of the aforementioned effects are generated
and annihilated. I answer: As for Nature, she being
Eternal and Infinite, is not subject to new generations
and annihilations in her particulars; neither can
Principles be generated and annihilated; and as for supernatural
or immaterial Ideas, they being incorporeal,
cannot be subject to a new generation, or annihilation;
for what is supernatural, is not capable of natural affections,
nor subject to a natural capacity any ways. In
truth, Plato, with his Ideas in God, in
the Angelick
Mind, in the Soul, &c. makes a greater stir then needs,
and breeds more confusion in Nature then she really
knows of; for Nature is as easie to be understood in her
general principles, that regular sense and reason may
conceive them without framing any such Ideas or
Minds. He distinguishes also the Idea or exemplar
of an house which the architect has in his mind; and
as his pattern exactly strives to imitate, from the building
or structure of the house it self by this, that he calls
that intelligible, but this material and sensible; when as
yet the form or pattern in the Architects mind, is as
much
2Dd2v
12
much material, as the builded house it self; the onely
difference is, that the Exemplar, or figure in the Mind,
is formed of the rational matter onely, which is the purest,
finest and subtilest degree, and the other is made
of grosser materials.
9. The Soul of the World he makes immaterial,
but the body material; and hence he concludes the
World to be Eternal; because the soul is such which
is not capable to be without body; and although it be
incorporeal, yet its office is to rule and govern corporeal
Nature. But concerning the Soul of Nature, I
have sufficiently declared my opinion thereof in other
places; to wit, that it is impossible she should be immaterial;
for if the body of Nature be dividable and
composable, the soul must be so too; but that which
is not material, cannot admit of division, nor composition;
wherefore the soul cannot be immaterial, or
else some parts of the world would be destitute of a
soul, which might deserve it as well as the rest, which
would argue a partiality in the Creator. I wonder
wise men will attribute bodily affections to immaterial
beings, when as yet they are not able to conceive or
comprehend them; by which they confound and disturb
Nature, which knows of no Immaterials, but her
Essence is Matter.
10. As for his Ethicks, where he speaks of Beauty,
Strength, Proportion, &c. I’le onely say this, That
of all these, there are different sorts; for there’s the
strength
2Ee1r
13
strength of the Mind, and the strength of the Body; and
these are so various in their kinds and particulars, that
they cannot be exactly defined; also Beauty, considering
onely that which is of the body, there are so
many several sorts, consisting in features, shapes and
proportions of bodies, as it is impossible to describe properly
what Beauty is, and wherein it really consists;
for what appears beautiful to some, may seem ill-favoured
to others; and what seems extraordinary fair
or handsom to one, may have but an indifferent character
of another; so that in my opinion, there’s no
such thing as a Universal Beauty, which may gain a
general applause of all, and be judged alike by every
one that views it; nay, not by all immortal souls, neither
in body, nor mind; for what one likes, another may
dislike; what one loves, another may hate; what one
counts good, another may proclaim bad; what one
names just, another may call unjust: And as for
Temperance which he joins to Justice; what may be
temperance to one, may be intemperance to another;
for no particular knows the just measures of Nature;
nay, even one and the same thing which one man loves
to day, he may chance to hate, or at least dislike, to morrow;
for Nature is too various to be constant in her
particulars, by reason of the perpetual alterations and
changes they are subject to; which do all proceed from
self-moving Matter, and not from incorporeal Ideas.
Thus Rational souls are changeable, which may be
Ee
proved
2Ee1v
14
proved by the changes of their Fancies, Imaginations,
Thoughts, Judgments, Understandings, Conceptions,
Passions, Affections, and the like; all which
are effects or actions of the rational soul; nay, not
onely natural rational souls, but even divine souls, if
they were all good, none would be bad, nor vary as
we find they do; and therefore I cannot believe that
all souls can have the same likeness, being so different
amongst themselves.
3. Upon the Doctrine of Pythagoras.
1. The most
Learned of the Pythagoreans do assert,
That things apparent to sense, cannot
be said Principles of the Universe; for whatsoever
consists of things apparent to sense, is compounded of
things not apparent; and a Principle must not consist
of any thing, but be that of which the thing consists.
To which I answer: First, I cannot conceive what
they mean by things apparent to sense; if they mean
the sensitive organs of humane Creatures, they are
mistaken; for there may be, and are really many
things in Nature, which are not apparent to humane
sense, and yet are not Principles, but natural effects;
wherefore not all things that are not apparent to humane
sense, are principles of Nature: Besides, there
may be many other Creatures which do far exceed
Men
2Ee2r
15
Men or Animals in their sensitive perceptions; and if
things be not subject to humane sense, they may be subject
to the sense of other Creatures. But if by sense they
mean the sensitive life of Nature, they commit a far
greater error; for there’s nothing which is not subject,
or has a participation of this Universal sense in Nature,
as well as of Reason. ’Tis true, particular senses cannot
perceive the infinite figurative motions of Nature,
neither can the subtilest sense have a perception of the
interior, innate, figurative motions of any other Creature;
but I do not speak of particular senses, but of that
infinite sense and reason, which is self-moving Matter,
and produces all the effects of Nature.
But, you’l say, How can Infinite be a principle of
particular Finites?
I answer: As well as the Infinite God can be the
Author of Nature, and all natural Beings; which
though they be finite in their particular figures, yet
their number is Infinite.
2. Concerning the Numbers of Pythagoras, which
he makes so great a value of; I confess, wheresoever are
Parts, and compositions, and divisions of parts, there
must also be number, but yet as parts cannot be principles,
so neither can numbers; for self-moving Matter,
which is the onely principle of Nature, is infinite,
and there are no more principles but this one. ’Tis
true, regular compositions and divisions are made by
consent of parts, and presuppose number and harmony;mony,
2Ee2v
16
but number and harmony cannot be the cause
of any orderly productions, without sense and reason;
for how should parts agree in their actions, if they did
not know each other, or if they had no sense nor reason?
truly there can be no motion without sense, nor
no orderly motion without reason; and though Epicurus’s
Atomes might move by chance without reason,
yet they could not move in a concord or harmony, not
knowing what they are to do, or why, or whither they
move; nay, if they had no sense, it is impossible they should
have motion; and therefore, in my opinion, it is the
rational and sensitive parts which by consent make
number and harmony; and those that will deny this
sensitive and rational self-moving Matter, must deny
the principles of motion, and of all constant successions
of all sorts and kinds of Creatures, nay, of all the variety
that is in Nature. Indeed I am puzled to understand
Learned men, what they mean by Principles, by
reason I see that they so frequently call Principles those
which are but effects of Nature; some count the Elements
Principles; some Numbers; some Ideas; some
Atomes; and the like: And by their different opinions,
they confirm, that there is as well discord and division,
as there is concord and composition of the parts
of Nature; for if this were not, there would be no
contrary actions, and consequently no variety of figures
and motions.
3. Whatsoever is comprehended by man, says Pythagoras,
is either body, or incorporeal; amongst
which Incorporeals he reckons also time: But this opinion
is contradicted by regular sense and reason; for
no humane, nor any other natural Creature, is able to
comprehend an incorporeal, it self being corporeal; and
as for time, place, and the like, they are one and the
same with body, which if so, how can they be incorporeal?
Neither is it possible, that incorporeal Beings,
should be principles of Nature, because there is
as much difference between corporeal, and incorporeal,
as there is between Matter, and no Matter; but how
no Matter can be a principle of matterial effects, is not
conceiveable. For God, though he be an Immaterial
Essence, and yet the Author of material Nature, and all
natural Beings; yet he is not a natural, material
Principle, out of which all natural things consist,
and are framed, but a supernatural, decreeing, ordering
and commanding Principle, which cannot be
said of created Incorporeals; for though Nature
moves by the powerful Decree of God, yet she cannot
be governed by finite Incorporeals; by reason
they being finite, have no power over a material Infinite,
neither can there be any other Infinite Spirit, but
God himself.
4. Pythagoras’s Doctrine is, That the
World, in
its nature, is Corruptible, but the Soul of the World
is Incorruptible; and that without the Heavens, there
Ff
is
2Ff1v
18
is an Infinite Vacuum, into which, and out
of which the
World repairs. As for the corruptibility of the World,
I cannot understand how the Soul can be incorruptible,
and the World it self corruptible; for if the
World should be destroyed, what will become of the
Soul? I will not say, That the All-powerfull God
may not destroy it when he pleases, but the infiniteness
and perpetual self-motion of Nature, will not permit
that Nature should be corruptible in it self; for God’s
Power goes beyond the power of Nature. But it
seems Pythagoras understands by
the World, no more
then his senses can reach; so that beyond the Celestial
Orbs he supposes to be an infinite Vacuum; which is as
much as to say, an infinite Nothing; and my reason
cannot apprehend how the World can breath and respire
into nothing, and out of nothing.
5. Neither am I able to conceive the Truth of his
assertion, That all lines are derived from points, and
all numbers from unity, and all figures from a circle;
for there can be no such thing as a single point, a single
unity, a single circle in Nature, by reason Nature is
infinitely dividable and composable; neither can they
be principles, because they are all but effects.
6. Concerning the Soul, the Pythagoreans call
her
a self-moving number, and divide her into two parts,
rational and irrational, and derive the beginning of the
soul from the heat of the brain.
The Souls of Animate Creatures, as they call them,
they
2Ff2r
19
they allow to be rational, even those which others call
irrational, to wit, those in all other animals besides
man; but they act not according to reason, for want of
speech. The Rational Soul, say they, is immortal,
and a self-moving number; where by number, they
understand the Mind, which they call a Monad. These,
and the like opinions, which Pythagoreans have
of the
Soul, are able to puzle Solomons wit
or understanding
to make any conformity of Truth of them; and
I will not strictly examine them, but set down these
few Paradoxes.
1. I cannot apprehend, how the same soul can be
divided into substances of such differing, nay, contrary
proprieties and natures, as to be rational and irrational,
mortal and immortal.
2. How the heat of the brain can be the Principle of
the soul; since the soul is said to actuate, move, and
inform the body, and to be a Principle of all bodily actions:
Besides, all brains have not the like Temperament,
but some are hot, and some cold, and some hotter
then others; whence it will follow, that all animals
are not endued with the like souls; but some souls must
of necessity be weaker, and some stronger then others.
3. How Irrational Creatures can have a Rational
Soul, and yet not act according to Reason for want of
speech: for Irrational Creatures are called so, because
they are thought to have no reason; and as for speech,
it
2Ff2v
20
it is an effect, and not a Principle of Reason; for shall
we think a dumb man irrational, because he cannot
speak?
4. I cannot conceive how it is possible, that the
soul is a self-moving number, and yet but a Monad, or
Unite; for a Unite, they say, is no number, but a principle
of number: Nor, how the Soul, being incorporeal,
can walk in the air, like a body; for incorporeal
beings cannot have corporeal actions, no more then
corporeal beings can have the actions of incorporeals.
Wherefore I will leave those points to the examination
of more Learned Persons, then my self; and as
for the Pythagorean Transmigration of
Souls, I have
declared my opinion thereof heretofore, in the first
part.
4. Of Epicurus his Principles of Philosophy.
1. Concerning the
World, Epicurus is of opinion,
That it is not Eternal and Incorruptible; but
that it was generated, and had a beginning, and
shall also have an end, and perish: For, says he, “It
is necessary that all compounded things be also dissipated,
and resolved into those things of which they were compounded.”
By the World, he understands a portion of
the universe; that is, the circumference of Heaven,
containing the Stars, the Earth, and all things visible;
For Heaven he supposes to be the extreme, or outmost
part
2Gg1r
21
part of the World; and by the Universe, he understands
Infinite Nature, which consists of Body, and
Vacuum; for he thinks bodies could not move, were
there no Vacuum to move in.
Whereof I do briefly declare my opinion, thus: If
the Universe or Nature it self be Infinite, Eternal and
Incorruptible, all parts of Nature, or the Universe,
must be so too; I mean, in themselves, as they are
Matter, or Body; for were it possible, that some of
them could perish, or be annihilated; the Universe
would be imperfect, and consequently not infinite, as
wanting some parts of its own body. ’Tis true, particular
natural figures may be infinitely changed, dissolved,
transformed; but they can never be dissolved
from being Matter, or parts of Nature; and if not,
they cannot perish, no not the figures of finite parts,
for as Matter cannot perish, so neither can figure, because
matter and figure are but one thing; and though
one part be transformed into millions of figures, yet all
those figures do not perish in their changes and alterations,
but continue still in Nature, as being parts of
Nature, and therefore material. Thus, change, alteration,
dissolution, division, composition, and all
other species of motions, are no annihilation, or perishing;
neither can it be proved, that parts dissolve
more then they unite; because dissolution, or division
and composition of parts, are but one act; for
whensoever parts separate themselves from some, they
Gg
must
2Gg1v
22
must of necessity join to others; which doth also prove,
that there can be no Vacuum in Nature; for if there were,
there would be division without composition: besides,
there would be no parts, but all parts would be several
wholes, by reason they would subsist by themselves.
Thus Nature would not be one infinite body, composed
of Infinite parts; but every part being a whole
by it self, would make some kind of a finite world; and
those parts which separate themselves from each other
by the intervals of Vacuum, would subsist precised from
each other, as having no relation to one another, and
so become wholes of parts; nay, if several of those intire
and single bodies should join closely together, they
would make such a gap of Vacuum, as would cause a
confusion and disturbance both amongst themselves,
and in the Universe. Wherefore sense and reason
contradicts the opinion of Vacuum; neither is there any
necessity of introducing it, by reason of the motion of
natural bodies; for they may move without Vacuum
better then within Vacuum, since all bodies are not
of the like Nature, that is, dense, close, or compact;
but there are fluid bodies, as well as hard bodies; rare, as
well as dense; subtile, as well as gross; because there
is animate and inanimate matter in Nature. But concerning
the World, it seems, Epicurus doth not mean
by the dissolution of the world, an absolute annihilation,
but onely a reduction into its former principles,
which are Atomes; however, if this be his meaning,
he
2Gg2r
23
he contradicts himself, when he affirms, that the Universe,
whose portion the World is, was ever such as it
is now, and shall ever be thus; for if it shall continue
so for ever as it is now, how is it possible, that it should
be reduced into Atomes. He says also, “That
the Universe
ni is immovable and immutable.” If he mean
it to be
so in its Essence or Nature, so that it cannot be changed
from being material; and that it is immovable, so that
it cannot be moved, beyond, or without it self; I am of
his opinion: For Nature being purely and wholly material,
cannot be made immaterial, without its total
destruction; and being infinite, has nothing without
it self to move into: Otherwise, Nature is not onely a
self-moving body, but also full of changes and varieties;
I mean, within her self, and her particulars. As
for his infinite Worlds, I am not different from his opinion,
if by Worlds he mean the parts of infinite Nature;
but my Reason will not allow, that those infinite
Worlds do subsist by themselves, distinguished
from each other by Vacuum; for it is meer
non-sense to
say, the Universe consists of body and Vacuum; that
is, of something, and nothing; for nothing cannot be
a constitutive principle of any thing, neither can it be
measured, or have corporeal dimensions; for what is
no body, can have no bodily affections or properties.
God, by his Omnipotency, may reduce the World into
nothing; but this cannot be comprehended by natural
reason.
2. The Matter or Principle of all natural Beings,
Epicurus makes Atomes: For, says
he, “There are
Simple, and Compounded bodies in the Universe; the
Simple bodies are the first matter, out of which the Compounded
bodies consist, and those are Atomes; that is, bodies
indivisible, immutable, and in themselves void of all
mutation; consisting of several infinite figures; some bigger,
and some less.” Which opinion appears very Paradoxical
to my reason; for if Atomes be bodies, I do
not see how they can be indivisible, by reason wheresoever
is body, there are also parts; so that divisibility
is an essential propriety or attribute of Matter or
Body. He counts it impossible, that one finite part
should be capable of infinite divisions; but his Vacuum
makes him believe there are single finite parts, distinguished
from each other by little spaces or intervals of
vacuity, which in truth cannot be; but as soon as parts
are divided from such or such parts, they immediately
join to other parts; for division and composition, as
I mentioned before, are done by one act; and one
countervails the other. ’Tis true, there are distinctions
of parts in Nature, or else there would be no
variety; but these are not made by little intervals of
vacuity, but by their own figures, interior as well as
exterior, caused by self-motion, which make a difference
between the infinite parts of Nature. But put
the case there were such Atomes, out of which all things
are made; yet no man that has his sense and reason
regular,
2Hh1r
25
regular, can believe, they did move by chance, or at
least without sense and reason, in the framing of the
world, and all natural bodies, if he do but consider
the wonderful order and harmony that is in Nature, and
all her parts. Indeed I admire so witty and great a Philosopher
as Epicurus, should be
of such an extravagant
opinion, as to divide composed bodies into animate and
inanimate, and derive them all from one Principle,
which are senseless and irrational Atomes; for if his Atomes,
out of which all things consist, be self-moving,
or have, as he says, some natural impulse within themselves,
then certainly all bodies that are composed of
them, must be the same. He places the diversity of them
onely in figure, weight and magnitude, but not in
motion, which he equally allows to all; nay, moreover,
he says, that although they be of different fifigures,
weight and magnitude, yet they do all move
equally swift; but if they have motion, they must of
necessity have also sense, that is, life and knowledg;
there being no such thing as a motion by chance in Nature,
because Nature is full of reason as well as of sense,
and wheresoevever is reason, there can be no chance;
Chance is onely in respect to particulars, caused by
their ignorance; for particulars being finite in themselves,
can have no Infinite or Universal knowledg;
and where there is no Universal knowledg, there must
of necessity be some ignorance. Thus ignorance, which
proceeds from the division of parts, causes that which we
Hh
call
2Hh1v
26
call chance; but Nature, being an infinite self-moving
body, has also infinite knowledg; and therefore she
knows of no chance, nor is this visible World, or
any part of her, made by chance, or a casual concourse
of senseless and irrational Atomes; but by the All-powerful
Decree and Command of God, out of that pre-
existent Matter that was from all Eternity, which is infinite
Nature; for though the Scripture expresses the
framing of this World, yet it doth not say, that Nature
her self was then created; but onely that this world
was put into such a frame and state, as it is now; and
who knows but there may have been many other
Worlds before, and of another figure then this is: nay,
if Nature be infinite, there must also be infinite Worlds;
for I take, with Epicurus, this
World but for a part of
the Universe; and as there is self-motion in Nature, so
there are also perpetual changes of particulars, although
God himself be immovable; for God acts by his All-
powerful Decree or Command, and not after a natural
way.
3. The Soul of Animals, says Epicurus, is corporeal,
and a most tenuious and subtile body, made up
of most subtile particles, in figure, smooth and round,
not perceptible by any sense; and this subtile contexture
of the soul, is mixed and compounded of four several
natures; as of something fiery, something aerial, something
flatuous, and something that has no name; by
means whereof it is indued with a sensitive faculty. And
as
2Hh2r
27
as for reason, that is likewise compounded of little bodies,
but the smoothest and roundest of all, and of the
quickest motion. Thus he discourses of the Soul,
which, I confess, surpasses my understanding; for I
shall never be able to conceive, how senseless and irrational
Atomes can produce sense and reason, or a sensible
and rational body, such as the soul is, although he
affirms it to be possible: ’Tis true, different effects
may proceed from one cause or principle; but there is
no principle, which is senseless, can produce sensitive
effects; nor no rational effects can flow from an irrational
cause; neither can order, method and harmony
proceed from chance or confusion; and I cannot
conceive, how Atomes, moving by chance, should
onely make souls in animals, and not in other bodies;
for if they move by chance, and not by knowledg and
consent, they might, by their conjunction, as well
chance to make souls in Vegetables and Minerals, as in
Animals.
4. Concerning Perception, and in particular, the
Perception of sight, Epicurus
affirms, that it is performed
by the gliding of some images of external objects
into our eyes, to wit, that there are certain effluxions
of Atomes sent out from the surfaces of bodies,
preserving the same position and order, as is found in
the superficies of them, resembling them in all their lineaments;
and those he calls Images, which are perpetually
flowing in an interrupted course; and when
one
2Hh2v
28
one Image goes away, another immediately succeeds
from the superficies of the object in a continued stream;
and this entering into our eyes, and striking our
sight, with a very swift motion, causes the Perception
of seeing.
This strange opinion of his, is no less to be admired
then the rest, and shews, that Epicurus was more blind
in his reason, then perhaps in his Eye-sight: For,
first, How can there be such a perpetual effluxion of
Atomes, from an external body, without lessening
or weakning its bulk or substance, especially they being
corporeal? Indeed, if a million of evyes or more,
should
look for a long time upon one object, it is impossible, but
that object would be sensibly lessened or diminished,
at least weakned, by the perpetual effluxions of so
many millions of Atomes: Next, how is it possible,
that the Eye can receive such an impress of so many
Atomes, without hurting or offending it in the least?
Thirdly, Since Epicurus makes
Vacuities in Nature,
How can the images pass so orderly through all those
Vacuities, especially if the object be of a considerable
magnitude? for then all intermediate bodies that are
between the sentient, and the sensible object, must remove,
and make room for so many images to pass
thorow. Fourthly, How is it possible, that, especially
at a great distance, in an instant of time, and as
soon as I cast my eye upon the object, so many Atomes
can effluviate with such a swiftness, as to enter
so
2Ii1r
29
so suddenly through the Air into the Eye; for all motion
is progressive, and done in time? Fifthly, I
would fain know, when those Atomes are issued from
the object, and entered into the eye, what doth at last
become of them? Surely they cannot remain in the
Eye, or else the Eye would never lose the sight of the
object; and if they do not remain in the Eye, they
must either return to the object from whence they
came, or join with other bodies, or be annihilated:
Sixtly, I cannot imagine, but that, when we see several
objects at one and the same time, those images proceeding
from so many several objects, be they never so orderly
in their motions, will make a horrid confusion; so
that the eye will rather be confounded, then perceive
any thing exactly after this manner. Lastly, A man
having two eyes; I desire to know, Whether every
eye has its own image to perceive, or whether but one
image enters into both; if every eye receives its own
image, then a man having two eyes, may see double;
and a great Drone-flie, which Experimental Philosophers
report to have 14000 eyes, may receive so many
images of one object; but if but one image enters into
all those eyes, then the image must be divided into so
many parts.
5. What Epicurus means by his divine
Nature,
cannot be understood by a natural capacity; for, he
says it is the same with corporeal Nature; but yet
not so much a body, as a certain thing like a body, as
Ii
having
2Ii1v
30
having nothing common to it with other bodies, that
is, with transitory, generated, and perishable things.
But, in my opinion, God must either be Corporeal,
or Incorporeal; if Corporeal, he must be Nature it
self; for there’s nothing corporeal, but what is natural;
if incorporeal, he must be supernatural; for there is
nothing between body, and no body; corporeal and
incorporeal; natural, and supernatural; and therefore
to say, God is of a corporeal nature, and yet not a body,
but like a body, is contrary to all sense and reason. ’Tis
true, God hath actions, but they are not corporeal, but
supernatural, and not comprehensible by a humane or
finite capacity: Neither is God naturally moving; for
he has no local or natural motion, nor doth he trouble
himself with making any thing, but by his All-powerfull
Decree and Command he produces all things; and
Nature, which is his Eternal servant, obeys his Commands:
Wherefore the actions of Nature cannot be
a disturbance to his Incomprehensible felicity, no not
to Nature, which being self-moving, can do no otherwise,
but take delight in acting, for her actions are
free and easie, and not forced or constrained.
6. Although he affirms, That God, or Nature,
considers Man no more then other Creatures; yet he
endeavours to prove, That Man is the best product
of his Atomes; which to me seems strange, considering
that all compositions of Atomes come by chance, and
that the Principles of all Creatures are alike. But
truly,
2Ii2r
31
truly, take away the supernatural or divine soul from
man, and he is no better then other Creatures are, because
they are all composed of the same matter, and
have all sense and reason, which produces all sorts of
figures, in such order, method and harmony, as the
wisdom of Nature requires, or as God has ordered
it; for Nature, although she be Infinite and Eternal,
yet she depends upon the Incomprehensible
God, the Author of Nature, and his All-powerfull
Commands, Worshipping and Adoring him in her
infinite particulars; for God being Infinite, must
also have an infinite Worship; and if Nature had
no dependance on God, she would not be a servant,
but God her self. Wherefore Epicurus his Atomes,
having no dependance upon a divine power, must
of necessity be Gods; nay, every Atome must be a
peculiar God, each being a single body, subsisting
by it self; but they being senseless and irrational,
would prove but weak Gods: Besides his Chance is
but an uncertain God, and his Vacuum an empty
God; and if all natural effects were grounded upon
such principles, Nature would rather be a confused
Chaos, then an orderly and harmonical Universe.
5. On Aristotle’s Philosophical Principles.
Having viewed
four of the most Eminent of the
Ancient Philosophers, I will proceed now to
Aristotle, who may justly be
called the Idol of the
Schools, for his doctrine is generally embraced with
such reverence, as if Truth it self had declared it; but
I find he is no less exempt from errors, then all the rest,
though more happy in fame. For Fame doth all, and
whose name she is pleased to record, that man shall live,
when others, though of no less worth and merit, will
be obscured, and buried in oblivion. I shall not give
my self the trouble of examining all his Principles; but
as I have done by the former, make my observations
on some few points in his Philosophy.
1. The summe of his Doctrine concerning Motion,
and the first Mover, is comprehended in these few Theorems.
- 1. There are three
sorts of motion, Accretion
and Diminution, Alteration and Local motion. - 2. Rest
is a privation of Motion. - 3. All Motion is
finite, for it
is done in Time, which is finite. - 4. There
is no infinite
Quantity or Magnitude in act, but onely in power, and
so no body can be actually infinite. - 5.
Whatsoever is moved,
must necessarily be moved by another. - 6. There is a
first mover in Nature, which is the cause and origine of
all motions. - 7. This first mover is
Infinite, Eternal,
Indivisible,
2Kk1r
33
Indivisible and Incorporeal. - 8. Motion it
self is Eternal,
because Time, the measure of Motion, is Eternal.
Concerning the first, I answer, That Nature
and all her parts are perpetually self-moving; and
therefore it is needless to make three sorts of motions:
we might say rather, there are infinite sorts of Motions;
but yet all is self-motion, and so is accretion, diminution,
and alteration; for though our senses cannot
perceive the motions of all bodies, how, and which
way they move, yet it doth not follow from thence, that
they are not moving; for solid composed bodies, such
as Minerals, may (though not to our humane sense)
be more active then some rarer and thinner bodies,
as is evident in the Loadstone and Iron, and the
Needle; nay, in several other bodies applied by Art
Physically: for if Nature be self-moving, as surely
she is, then her parts must necessarily be in a continual
action, there being no such thing as rest or quiescence in
Nature. Next, Aristotle seems
to contradict himself,
when he says, that all Motion is finite, because it is
done in Time, and yet affirms, that both Motion and
Time are Eternal; for Eternal is that which hath neither
beginning, nor end; and if Motion and Time
be thus, how can they be finite? 3. I deny, that
whatsoever is body or quantitative, cannot be infinite in
act, but is onely infinite in power; for if it be probable,
that there can be an Eternal motion, and Eternal
Kk
time,
2Kk1v
34
time, which is infinite in act; why should it not also
be probable, that there is an infinite quantity? For
motion is the action of body, and it is absurd, in my
opinion, to make body finite, and the action infinite.
Truly, if Aristotle means the World to be
finite, and
yet eternal, I do not conceive how they can consist together;
for if the World be finite in quantity, he
must allow an infinite Vacuum beyond it; which if he
doth, why may not he allow as well an infinite quantity?
But he has no more ground to deny there is
a quantity actually infinite, then he has ground to affirm
that it is onely infinite in power; for if that which
is in power, may be deduced into act, I see no reason,
but the World, which is Nature, may be said infinite
in act, as well as in power. 4. I deny also his
Theoreme, That whatsoever is moved, must necessarily
be moved by another; for wheresoever is self-
motion, there needs no exterior movent; but Nature
and all her parts have self-motion, therefore they stand
in no need of an exterior Movent. ’Tis true, one part
may occasion another by its outward impulse or force,
to move thus or thus; but no part can move by any others
motion, but its own, which is an internal, and innate
motion; so that every part and particle of Nature has
the principle of motion within it self, as consisting
all of a composition of animate or self-moving Matter;
and if this be so, what need we to trouble our selves
about a first Mover? In Infinite and Eternity there is
neither
2Kk2r
35
neither first nor last, and therefore Aristotle cannot understand
a first mover of Time; and as for motion it
self, if all parts move of themselves, as I said before,
there is no necessity of an exterior or first Mover. But
I would fain know what he means by the action of the
first Mover, whether he be actually moving the world,
or not? if he be actually moving, he must of necessity
have natural motion in himself; but natural self-
motion is corporeal; and a corporeal propriety cannot
be attributed to an incorporeal substance; But
if he be not actually moving, he must move Nature
by his powerful Decree and Command; and thus the
first mover is none else but God, who may be called so,
because he has endued Nature with self-motion, and
given it a principle of motion within it self, to move
according as he has decreed and ordered it from all Eternity;
for God, being immovable and incorporeal,
cannot actually move the Universe, like the chief
wheel in a Watch. And as for his incorporeal
Intelligences, which are Eternal and immovable,
president over the motions of the inferior orbs, Forty
seven in number; this is rather a Poetical Fancy, then
a probability of truth, and deserves to be banished out
of the sphere of Natural Philosophy, which inquires into
nothing but what is conformable to the truth of
nature; and though we are all but guessers, yet
he that brings the most probable and rational arguments,
does come nearer to truth, then those
whose
2Kk2v
36
whose Ground is onely Fancy without Reason.
2. Heaven, says Aristotle, is
void of Generation
and Corruption, and consequently of accretion, diminution
and alteration; for there are no contraries in
it, nor has it Levity, or Gravity; neither are there
more Worlds but one, and that is finite; for if there
were more, the Earth of one would move to the Earth
of the other, as being of one kind. To which I answer:
first, As for Generation, Dissolution, Accretion,
Diminution and Alteration of Celestial bodies;
it is more then a humane Creature is able to know;
for although we do not see the alterations of them, yet
we cannot deny they have natural motion, but wheresoever
is motion, there’s also change and alteration.
For, put the case the Moon were such another body as
this terrestrial Globe we inhabit, we can onely perceive
its outward progressive motion; nevertheless it
may contain as many different particulars, as this
Globe of the Earth, which may have their particular
motions, and be generated, dissolved, composed,
divided and transformed many, nay, infinite ways:
The same may be said of the rest of the Planets, and
the fixed Stars. And as for Gravity, and Levity, we do
onely perceive they are qualities of those parts
that belong to this terrestrial Globe; but we cannot
judg of all bodies alike: we see air has neither gravity
nor levity; for it neither ascends, nor descends; nay,
this terrestrial Globe it self, has neither gravity nor
levity,
2Ll1r
37
levity, for it is surrounded by the fluid air, and neither
ascends nor descends: The truth is, there’s no such
thing as high and low, in Nature; but onely in reference
to some parts; and therefore gravity and levity
are not Universal, and necessary attributes of all natural
bodies. Next, concerning the multiplicity of
Worlds, that there can be no such thing, but that the
Earth of one, would move towards the Earth of the
other: I answer first, There’s no necessity that all
Worlds must have a Terrestrial Globe; for Nature
hath more varieties of Creatures, then Elements, Vegetables,
Minerals, and Animals. Next, if it were
so, yet I see no reason that one Creature must necessarily
move to another of the same kind: For, put the
case, as I said before, the Moon was such another terrestrial
Globe as this, yet we see they do not move one
to another, but each remains in its own Sphere or
Circle.
3. I admire, Aristotle makes the
Principles of Nature,
Matter, Form and Privation, and leaves out the
chief, which is Motion; for were there no motion,
there would be no variety of figures; besides, Matter
and Form are but one thing, for wheresoever is Matter,
there is also form or figure; but privation is a non-
being, and therefore cannot be a principle of natural
bodies.
4. There is no such thing as simple bodies in Nature;
for if Nature her self consists of a commixture
Ll
of
2Ll1v
38
of animate and inanimate Matter, no part can be called
simple, as having a composition of the same parts: besides,
no part can subsist single, or by it self; wherefore
the distinction into simple and mixt bodies is needless;
for Elements are as much composed bodies, as
other parts of Nature; neither do I understand the
difference between perfect and imperfect mixt bodies,
for Nature may compose, mix and divide parts as she
pleaseth.
5. The primary Qualities of the Elements, as Heat,
and Cold, Humidity and Siccity, says Aristotle, are the
cause of Generation, when heat and cold overcome
the Matter. I wonder he makes qualities to be no substances,
or bodies, but accidents; which is something
between body, and no body, and yet places them above
Matter, and makes Generation their effect; But
whatsoever he calls them, they are no more but effects
of Nature, and cannot be above their cause, which is
Matter; neither is it probable, there are but eighteen
passive qualities; he might have said, as well, there
are but eighteen sorts of motions; for natural effects
go beyond all number, as being infinite.
6. Concerning the Soul, Aristotle
doth not believe,
“That it moves by it self, but is onely moved
accidentally, according
to the Motion of the body”; but he doth not express
from whence the motion of the Soul proceeds, although
he defines it to be “that, by which we
live, feel
and understand”: “Neither”, says he, “is there a Soul
diffused
2Ll2r
39
diffused through the World, for there are inanimate bodies
as well as animate”; but sense and reason perceives
the contrary, to wit, that there is no part of Nature but
is animate; that is, has a soul. “Sense”, says he, “is not
sensible of it self, nor of its organ, nor of any interior
thing; for sense cannot move it self, but is a mutation
in the organ, caused by some sensible object”: But the
absurdity
of this opinion I have declared heretofore; for
it is contrary to humane Reason to believe, first, that
sense should be sensible of an outward object, and not
of it self, or (which is all one) have perception of exterior
parts, and not self-knowledg. Next, that an
external object should be the cause of sense, when as
sense and reason are the chief principles of Nature, and
the cause of all natural effects. Again, “Sense”, says he, “is in all Animals, but Fancy is not, for
Fancy is not
Sense; Fancy acts in him that sleeps, Sense not.” To which
I answer, first, Fancy or Imagination is a voluntary
action of Reason, or of the rational parts of Matter, and
if reason be in all Animals, nay, in all Creatures, Fancy is
there also; Next, it is evident that Sense acts as much asleep
as awake, the difference I have expressed elsewhere,
viz. That the sensitive motions,
Work inwardly
in sleep, and outwardly awake. “The Intellect” to Aristotle,
“is that
part of the Soul by which it knows and understands,
and is onely proper to man, when as sense is proper
to animals: It is twofold, Patient and Agent, whereof
this is Immortal, Eternal, not mixt with the body, but separablerable
2Ll2v
40
from it, and ever in action: The Patient Intellect;
is mortal, and yet void of corruptive passion, not mixt
with the body, nor having any corporeal organs.” But
these, and many other differences of Intellects, which
he rehearses, are more troublesome to the understanding,
then beneficial for the knowledg of Nature: And
why should we puzzle our selves with multiplicity of
terms and distinctions when there’s no need of them:
Truly Nature’s actions are easie, and we may easily
apprehend them without much ado. If Nature be
material, as it cannot be proved otherwise, sense
and reason are material also, and therefore we need
not to introduce an incorporeal mind, or intellect: Besides;
if sense and reason be a constitutive principle of
Nature, all parts of Nature do partake of the same;
nor hath man a prerogative before other Creatures in
that case, onely the difference and variety of motions
makes different figures, and consequently different
knowledges and perceptions; and all Fancies, Imaginations,
Judgment, Memory, Remembrance, and
the like, are nothing else but the actions of reason, or
of the rational parts of Animate Matter; so that there
is no necessity to make a Patient and Agent Intellect,
much less to introduce incorporeal substances, to confound
and disturb corporeal Nature.
6. Of Scepticisme, and
some other Sects of the Ancient.
There are
several sorts of Scepticks different from
each other; for though almost every one of the
ancient Philosophers has his own opinions in Natural
Philosophy, and goes on his own grounds or principles,
yet some come nearer each other, then others do;
and though Heraclitus, Democritus, Protagoras,
and
others, seem to differ from the Scepticks, yet their opinions
are not so far asunder, but they may all be referred
to the same sect.
Heraclitus is of opinion, That contraries are in
the
same thing; and Scepticks affirm, That contraries appear
in the same thing; but I believe they may be
partly both in the right, and partly both in the wrong.
If their opinion be, that there are, or appear contraries
in Nature, or in the essence of Matter, they are both in
the wrong; but if they believe that Matter has different
and contrary actions, they are both in the right;
for there are not onely real, but also apparent, or seeming
contraries in Nature, which are her irregularities;
to wit, when the sensitive and rational parts of Matter
do not move exactly to the nature of their particulars:
As for example, Honey is sweet to those that are
sound, and in health; but bitter to those that have the
over-flowing of the Gall: where it is to be observed,
Mm
that
2Mm1v
42
that Honey is not changed from its natural propriety,
but the motions of the Gall being irregular, make a false
copy, like as mad men who think their flesh is stone; or
those that apprehend a Bird for a Stone, a Man for
a Tree, &c. neither the Flesh, nor Stone, nor Tree
are changed from their own particular natures; but the
motions of humane sense in the sentient, are irregular,
and make false copies of true objects; which is the reason
that an object seems often to be that, which really it
is not. However, those irregularities are true corporeal
motions; and thus there are both real and seeming
contraries in Nature; but as I mentioned before, they
are not contrary matters, but onely contrary actions.
Democritus says, That Honey is
neither bitter, nor
sweet, by reason of its different appearance to differently
affected persons; but if so, then he is like those
that make neutral beings, which are between body,
and no body, which is a Paradox to regular reason.
The Cyrenaick Sect affirms, That all bodies are of
an incomprehensible nature; but I am not of their opinion:
for although the interior, corporeal figurative
motions are not subject to every Creatures perception,
yet in Nature they are not incomprehensible: As for
example, the five senses in man are both knowing and
ignorant, not onely of each others perception, but of
the several parts of exterior objects; for the Eye onely
perceives the exterior figure, magnitude and colour,
and not the Nose; the Nose perceives its scent, but
not
2Mm2r
43
not its colour and magnitude; the Ear perceives neither
its magnitude, colour, nor scent, but onely its sound,
and so forth. The like may be said of the infinite perceptive
parts of Nature, whereby they are both obscured
and discovered to particulars, and so may be truly
known in general, but not in particular by any finite
Creature, or part of Nature.
The Academicks say, That some Fancies
are credible,
others incredible; and of those that are credible,
some are credible onely, and some credible, and circumcurrent:
As for example, A Rope lying loosely
in a dark room, a man receives a credible fancy from it,
and runs away; another considering it more exactly,
and weighing the circumstances, as that it moves not,
that it is of such a colour, and the like, to him it appears
a rope, according to the credible and circumcurrent
fancy. To which I answer: A mistake is an irregularity
of sense, and sometimes of reason too; if
sense be onely mistaken, and not reason, reason rectifies
sense; and if reason be onely mistaken, and not
sense, then sense rectifies reason; but when both sense
and reason are mistaken, the irregularity doth either
last longer, or changes into regularity by the information
of some other circumstances, and things which
may rectifie sometimes the irregular motions both of
sense and reason; that is, the sensitive and rational motions
of other parts may rectifie those irregularities.
I could make many more Observations, not onely
upon
2Mm2v
44
upon the aforementioned, but several others of the ancient
Philosophers; but my design is not to refute their
opinions, but, as I mentioned in the beginning, to
shew the difference between theirs, and my own; and
by this we may see, that irregularities do not onely
appear in our present age, but have been also in times
past; nay, ever since Nature has been, or else there
would never have been such extravagant opinions concerning
the Truth of Nature.
But the chief which I observe is, That most of the
Ancient make a commixture of natural, and supernatural;
corporeal, and incorporeal beings; and of animate,
and inanimate bodies: some derive reason from
fancy; and some introduce neutral beings, which are
neither corporeal, nor incorporeal, but between both;
especially they do make general principles of particular
effects, and abstract Quality, Motion, Accidents, Figure,
Place, Magnitude, &c. from Matter, which
causes so many confusions and differences in their opinions;
nor can it be otherwise, because of the irregularities
and divisions of Natures corporeal actions;
and most of our Moderns do either follow altogether
the opinions of the ancient Philosophers, putting them
onely into a new dress, or patch them up with some of
their own, and so make a Gallimafry in Natural Philosophy.
An
Explanation
of
Some obscure and doubtful passages
occurring in the
Philosophical Works, hitherto published
by the
Authoresse.
As I have made
a beginning in my Philosophical
Letters to clear some doubtful passages which I
marked in my Philosophical Opinions; so I thought it
necessary to second them with these following Notes,
and to add not onely what was forgot in the same
Book, but to explain also some other passages which
hitherto I observed in the mentioned Book of Letters.
For though I know that it is but in vain to hinder all objections,
yet I’le endeavour, as much as lies in me, to prevent
such as might be occasioned by the obscurity of my
Writings. No Creature can be so perfect as not
to commit Errors sometimes; and so may I in my
Philosophical Works, where the causes of natural
effects are not obvious to every ones sense: Wherefore,
if in some things, which yet are but few, I have
altered my Conceptions from those I maintained heretofore,
none, I hope, will condemn me for it, but rather
account me so great a friend to Truth, that instead
Nn
of
2Nn1v
46
of being wedded to my own opinions, as some or most
Philosophers are, who think it a great disgrace to go but
a hairs breadth from the least tittle of what they have
once asserted, though the Error be as plain as Noonday:
I am most willing to desert what hitherto I have
maintained upon more rational and probable arguments
then mine, and shall joyfully embrace whatever I am
in reason convinced to come nearer to Truth. But finding,
as yet, my opinions grounded upon sense and reason,
I am resolved to maintain them so long, till the
contrary be proved; and therefore lest their obscurity
occasion a wrong interpretation in the mind of the Reader,
I have (as mentioned) added an explanation of
these following Passages.
Whensoever, in my Philosophical Opinions, I
say “Animate Matter and Motion”, or the
“motions of Animate
Matter”; I do not take them to be two different
things, but one and the same; and therefore, both
in my Philosophical Letters, and these present Observations,
instead of that expression, I say “Corporeal figurative
Motion”; for Self-motion,
and Animate Matter,
are one and the same thing.
Also, when I call the
Animate part of Matter
the “Cause of Motion”; I do not mean
that considered in
general, they are two distinct things, as a Cause and
Effect uses to be; for, as I said before, Self-moving
Matter, and Corporeal
Self-motion, are equivalent, and
signifie the same; but I speak of particular motions,
which
2Nn2r
47
which are particular actions of Infinite self-moving
Matter, which I call effects; and are nothing else but
infinite parts of an Infinite whole.
Again: when I name Animate and Inanimate
Matter, my meaning is not, that they are two distinct
matters or substances, as two wholes; but two degrees
or parts of one onely Matter whose Nature is one and
the same, that is, to be material.
When I say, that every
part or degree of onely
Matter is Infinite, I do not mean the particular effects,
parts or figures of self-moving Matter; for it is impossible
that a part or particular figure can be infinite, as
I have often declared: But I speak of the three prime
degrees of Matter, which are the constitutive principles
of Nature, and the cause of all natural effects, viz.
the animate (sensitive and rational) and the inanimate;
which as they are intermixt together, are infinite
in the body or substance of Nature, that is, they
make but one infinite, corporeal, self-moving Nature;
and therefore I desire that my expression of the mentioned
parts, may be understood as of united, and not
as of separated parts; for it is impossible almost, to conceive
them divided, much less to separate them actually
from each other: and since Nature is one infinite body,
that is, of an infinite bulk or extension, and consists
of animate and inanimate parts of Matter; it must
of necessity follow, that these mentioned parts are infinite
also; for there is no particle of Nature whatever,
nay,
2Nn2v
48
nay, could it be an Atome, that consists not of those mentioned
parts or degrees. Thus wheresoever I name
Infinite degrees of Infinite
Matter, I call them Infinite,
not as divided, or several, but as united in one
body; producing infinite effects; for, as I said, they
make but one Infinite body of Nature.
Also when in my Philosophical
Letters, I say, that
the Animate part of Matter, considered in it self, could
not produce Infinite effects without the Inanimate, having
nothing to work upon, and withal; some perhaps
will think I contradict my self, because in other
places, I have declared, that the rational part of animate
Matter works or makes figures in its own degree,
without the help either of the sensitive or inanimate;
besides, it being matter, or material, why should it not
be able to produce effects in it self, as well as with other
parts? To which I answer, my opinion is, that the
animate part of Matter, by which I include the sensitive
as well as the rational, could not without the
inanimate part of Matter, produce such infinite variety
of effects as Nature has, and as are partly subject to
our perception; for without it there would be no grosser
substance for the sensitive to work on, nor nothing
for the rational to direct: besides, there would be no
such degrees of Matter as thicker and thinner, rarer
and denser, &c. nor no variety of figures; nay, were
there no inanimate part of Mattter as well as animate, all
productions, dissolutions; and what actions soever
would
2Oo1r
49
would be done in an instant of time, and a man, or
any other natural Creature would be produced as soon
as a thought of the mind; wherefore to poise or ballance
the actions of Nature, there must of necessity be
an inanimate, dull, or passive degree of Matter, as well
as there is an animate, active and self-moving; and
this triumvirate of the constitutive degrees of material
nature is so necessary, that Nature could not be what
she is, nor work such variety of figures, as she doth,
without it.
When I say, that Matter
cannot know it self, because
it is infinite; I do not mean as if it had not self-
knowledg; for as Matter is self-moving, so it is also self-
knowing; nay, that the Inanimate part of Matter has
also self-knowledg, I have sufficiently declared heretofore;
but my meaning is, that its knowledg cannot
be limited or circumscribed; and that it is an infinite natural
self-knowledg.
Also when in the same place I say, That Nature hath
no free-will, and that no change or alteration can be
made in infinite and eternal Matter; I mean concerning
its own nature; for Matter cannot go beyond its nature,
that is, change from being Matter to something
immaterial, or from a natural being, to a non-being;
nevertheless, Nature in her particular actions works
and changes her effects as she pleases, and according to
the wisdom and liberty God hath given her,.
When I say, that the sensitive animate part of Matter
is the life of the rational soul; I do not mean, as if
the rational part was not living as well as the sensitive;
but I speak comparatively, in comparison to man; who
as he has humane life, soul and body, all three constituting
or composing, but one intire man; so in the
composition of Nature, I name the Inanimate part
the Body, the Sensitive, the Life, and the Rational, the
Soul of Nature; nevertheless all parts have life and
knowledg; for the inanimate, although it is not self-
moving, and has not an active life and a perceptive
knowledg, yet has it life and knowledg according to
the nature of its degree, that is, an innate and fixt self-life
and self-knowledg; and the sensitive, although it is not
so subtile, piercing and active a degree of self-moving
Matter as the rational, yet has it an active life and knowledg,
according to the Nature of its degree; and it is
well to be observed, that each degree in their various
commixtures, do never change their natures; for the
sensitive doth not acquire a rational life and knowledg,
nor the rational a sensitive; neither does the inanimate
part get an active life and a perceptive knowledg, for all
they are so closely commixt, but each retains the nature
of its degree; for as one part cannot be another part, so
one parts life and knowledg, cannot become another
parts life and knowledg; or else it would produce a
confusion in Nature and all her actions.
In what place soever, both in my Philosophical
Opinions and Letters, I say, that the inanimate part
of Matter has neither life nor self-knowledg; I mean,
it has not an active life and a perceptive self-knowledg,
such as the animate part of Matter has; for though the
inanimate part of Matter is moved, yet it is not self-
moving, but it moves by the help of the animate parts
of Matter; which by reason of their close and inseparable
union and commixture, bear it along in all their
actions and operations, and thus its motions or actions
are onely passive, not active: Nevertheless, although
it has not self-motion, yet may it have life and self-knowledg,
according to its own Nature; for self-knowledg
does not depend upon motion, but is a fixt and innate
being: In short, all parts or degrees of Matter are living
and knowing, but not all are self-moving, but
onely the animate.
When I say, that all Matter lives in
figures and
Creatures, and all figures and Creatures lie or live in
Matter; I mean, that Infinite Matter moves figuratively,
and that all Creatures are composed by corporeal
figurative motion; for in what places soever of
my Philosophical Works, I say Figure and Motion,
I do not mean they are two several things distinct from
body, but I understand by it, corporeal
figurative
motion, or self-moving figurative Matter, which is one
and the same.
When I say, That the
Rational part of Matter
lives in the Sensitive, and the Sensitive in the Inanimate;
I do not mean, that one lies within the other
like as several Boxes are put together, the lesser in the
bigger; but I use this expression onely to denote the
close conjunction of these three degrees, and that they
are inseparably mixt together.
Concerning the Chapter of Vacuum in my Philosophical
Opinions though I was doubtful then which
opinion to adhere to, yet I have sufficiently declared my
meaning thereof in the foregoing observations, to wit,
that there can be no vacuity in Natures body.
When I name six Principal Motions, viz. Attraction,
Contraction, Dilation, Digestion, Retention,
Expulsion; I do not mean that they are the principles
of all motions, no more then a circular motion can be
said the principle of all natural motions, as I have declared
before; for particular motions are but effects of
self-moving Matter. But I call them principal, because
to our humane sense they seem to be some chief
sorts of motions, in those natural bodies that are subject
to our perception; but there may be infinite other
sorts of motions which we know not of; the same may
be said when I speak of the ground of Infinite compositions,
which is symmetry; and infinite divisions, which
is number; for to speak properly, there’s no other
ground, but self-moving Matter in Nature.
When I make a
distinction between forced, or
Artificial and Natural Motions; as that, for example,
the motion of a Watch, or a Clock, is artificial, and
not natural; my meaning is not, as if artificial motions
were something super, or præter-natural, and had
no relation to Nature; but by the word “Natural”, I
understand the particular nature of some certain figure
or Creature; and when such a figure has some other
exterior motions besides those which are proper to
its particular nature, caused by Art, I call them artificial,
and do distinguish them from such motions as are
proper and natural to it; as for example, mans exterior
natural local motions, are going, leaping, dancing,
running, &c. but not flying; which is a motion
to Birds, and winged Creatures: Now if a man
should by some Art acquire this motion of flying, and
imitate such winged Creatures to whom it is natural,
then it would be an artificial or forced action to him,
and not a natural; also the nature of Iron or Steel is not
to have an exterior progressive local motion, such as
animals and other Creatures have, and therefore the
motion of the wheels of a Watch is forced, or artificial:
Nevertheless, I say, that all these motions, although
they be forced or artificial, do not proceed from some
exterior agent any otherwise but occasionally, and that
all motions whatsoever are intrinsecally inherent in the
body, or which is in motion; for motion cannot be
transferred out of one body into another, but every
Pp
body
2Pp1v
54
body moves by its own motion. Thus the intrinsecal
principle and cause of all particular, both interior and
exterior motions or actions, is in the body, which is in
motion, even of those we call forced or artificial, and
proceeds not from some exterior agent, but occasionally;
for every part and particle of Nature is self-
moving, as consisting of a commixture of animate Matter;
and no motion can be imparted without body, by
reason there’s no such thing as an incorporeal motion.
When I say, “There is no rest in Nature”;
I mean,
that all parts are either moving, or moved; for although
the inanimate part of Matter has no self-motion,
yet it is moved, and consequently never at rest;
Nor can we say, that things do rest, or have no motion
at all, when they have not exterior progressive motion,
such as is perceptible by our sight; for this is but a gross
exterior motion; and a world of Gold may be as active
interiously, as a world of Air is exteriously; that is, the
actions of Gold are as alterable, as those of air.
When, contradicting the opinion of Mr. Hobbes
concerning voluntary motions, who says, “That
voluntary
motions, as going, speaking, moving our lips, depend upon
a precedent thought of whither, which way, and what, &c.”
I answer, that it implies a contradiction, to call them
Voluntary Motions, and yet say they depend on
our imagination; for if the imagination draws them
this or that way, how can they be voluntary? My
meaning
2Pp2r
55
meaning is not as if those actions were not self-actions,
nor as if there were no voluntary actions at all; for to
make a balance between Natures actions, there are
voluntary, as well as occasioned actions, both in sense
and reason; but because Mr. Hobbs says, that those
actions are depending upon Imagination and Fancy, and
that Imagination is the first internal beginning of them,
which sets them a going, as the prime wheel of a
Watch does the rest: My opinion is, that after this
rate they cannot properly be called voluntary, but are
rather necessitated, at least occasioned by the Mind
or Fancy; for I oppose voluntary actions to those that
are occasioned or forced; which voluntary actions are
made by the self-moving parts by rote, and of their own
accord; but occasioned actions are made by imitation,
although they are all self-actions, that is, move by their
own inherent self-motion.
When I say, “That
Animals by their shapes are not
tied or bound to any other kind of Creature, either for support
or nourishment, as Vegetables are, but are loose and
free of themselves from all others:” My opinion is not, as
if the animal figure were a single figure, precised from
all the rest of natural parts or figures, or from the body
of Nature, and stood in no need either of nourishment
or support, but could subsist of it self without any respect
or relation to other Creatures: But I speak comparatively,
that in comparison to Vegetables, or such
like Creatures, it is more free in its exterior progressive
local
2Pp2v
56
local motions then they, which as we see, being taken
out of the ground where they grow, wither and change
their interior natural figures; for animals, may by a
visible progressive motion remove from such parts to
other parts, which Vegetables cannot do: nevertheless
Animals depend as much upon other parts and
Creatures, as others depend on them, both for nourishment
and respiration, &c. although they may subsist
without being fixt to some certain parts of ground:
The truth is, some animals can live no more without
air, then fishes can live without water, or Vegetables
without ground; so that all parts must necessarily live
with each other, and none can boast that it needs not
the assistance of any other part, for they are all parts of
one body.
When discoursing of the growth of an
Animal, I
say, that attractive motions do gather and draw substance
proper to and for that figure; I mean, that such
sorts of corporeal motions attract and invite by sympathy
other parts to help to form that Creature; so that
every where by several substances, I mean several
parts
which are particular substances; that is, corporeal particular
figures; and by several places in the same
Chapter,
I understand several distances of
parts.
When in my Philosophical Letters I do mention
that all Perception is made by Patterning, I mean
chiefly the perception of the exterior sensitive organs
in animals, as smelling, hearing, seeing, tasting,
touching;
2Qq1r
57
touching; whose perception, I mean, is made by that
sort of motion which is call’d patterning; for in my
Book of Philosophical Letters, I do onely prove, that
all perceptions cannot be made by one sort of motion;
as also that perception is not immediately made
by the exterior object, but by the perceiving or sentient
parts: Nor do I treat in it of all kinds or sorts of
perceptions belonging to all kinds or sorts of Creatures
in Infinite Nature; for they are too numerous to be
known by one particular; How can an Animal tell
what perception a Vegetable or Mineral has? We
may perceive that the Air, which is an Element, doth
pattern out sound; for it is not done by reverberation,
as pressure and reaction, by reason there will be in some
places, not onely two several Ecchoes of one sound,
but in some three, or four; but surely one sound cannot
be in several distant places at one time: Also a
Looking-glass, we see, does pattern out the figure of
an object; but yet we cannot be certainly affirmed,
that either the Glass, or the Air, have the same perceptions
which Animals have; for although their patterns
are alike, yet their perceptions may be different:
As for example, the picture of a Man may be like its
original, but yet who knows what perception it has?
for though it represents the exterior figure of an Animal,
yet it is not of the nature of an Animal; and therefore
although a man may perceive his picture, yet he
knows not what perception the picture has of him; for
Qq
we
2Qq1v
58
we can but judg by our selves of the perceptions of our
own kind, that is, of Animal kind; and not of the perceptions
of other Creatures; for example, I observe,
that the perception of my exterior senses is made by an
easie way of patterning out exterior objects, and so
conclude of the rest of my own kind, to wit, that the
perception of their exterior sensitive organs, is made after
the same manner or way; nay, I perceive, that also
some perceptions of several other sorts of Creatures
are made by way of patterning, as in the forementioned
examples of the Air and Glass, and in Infectious Diseases;
where several Creatures will be infected, by one
object; which certainly is not by an immediate propagation
on so many numerous parts, proceeding from
the object, but by imitation of the perceiving parts;
but yet I cannot infer from thence, that all perceptions
in Nature are made by imitation or patterning; for
some may, and some may not: and although our rational
perception, being more subtil then the sensitive,
may perceive somewhat more, and judg better of outward
objects then the sensitive; yet it cannot be infallibly
assured, that it is onely so, and not otherwise; for
we see that some animals are produced out of Vegetables,
whose off-spring is not any ways like their producer;
which proves, that not all actions of Nature are
made by imitation or patterning. In short, our reason
does observe, that all perception in general whatsoever,
is made by corporeal figurative self-motion, but
it
2Qq2r
59
it cannot perceive the particular figurative motions
that make every perception; and though some Learned
are of opinion, that all perceptions are made by pressure
and reaction, yet it is not probable to sense and
reason; for this, being but one sort of action, would not
make such variety of perceptions in the infinite parts of
Nature, as we may perceive there are.
Whensoever I say, that outward objects work or
cause such or such effects in the body sentient; I do
not mean, that the object is the onely immediate cause
of the changes of those parts in the sentient body; but
that it is onely an external or occasional cause, and
that the effects in the sentient proceed from its own inherent
natural motions; which upon the perception of
the exterior object, cause such effects in the sentient, as
are either agreeable to the motions of the object, and
that by way of imitation, which is called Sympathy; or
disagreeable, which is call’d Antipathy.
When I say, That the
several senses of Animals,
pattern out the several proprieties of one object; as for
example, the Tongue patterns out the taste; the Nostrils
the smell; the Ears the noise; the Eyes the exterior
figure, shape, colour, &c. and do prove by this,
that they are different things, dividable from each other;
and yet in other places, do affirm, that colour,
place, figure, quantity or magnitude, &c. are one
and the same with body, and inseparable from each
other, ’tis no contradiction; for to be dividable from
such
2Qq2v
60
such or such parts, and to be dividable from Matter, are
several things: Smell and Taste, although they be
material or corporeal, and cannot be divided from
Matter, yet there is no necessity that all parts of Nature
must be subject to smell, or taste, or that such parts
must have such smells, and such tastes; for though
Colour, Place, Taste, Smell, &c. are material, and
cannot be without body; yet may they be conceived by
our sense and reason to be different and several figures,
parts or actions; for as there is no such thing as single
parts, or single divisions in Nature, but all compositions,
divisions, changes and alterations, are within
the body of Nature; and yet there is such a variety
and difference of natural figures and actions, that one
figure is not another, nor one action another; so it is
likewise with the mentioned proprieties, or what you’l
call them; which, although they cannot be separated
from body or matter, yet they may be altered, changed,
composed and divided with their parts several ways, and
be perceived as various and different actions of Nature,
as they are; for as one body may have several
different motions at one and the same time; so it may
also have several proprieties, though not dividable from
Matter (for all that is in Nature, is material; nor can
there be any such thing as Immaterial accidents, qualities,
properties, and the like) yet discernable by their
different actions, and changeable by the self-moving
power of Nature.
But mistake me not, when I say they are several
different figures, parts or actions; for my meaning
is not, as if body and they were different things separable
from each other; or as if Colour, Place,
Figure, Magnitude, &c. were several parts of matter;
for then it would follow, that some parts could
be without place, some without figure, some without
colour, &c. which is impossible; for could there
be a single Atome, yet that Atome would have
Colour, Place, Figure, Magnitude, &c. onely
there would be no motion for want of Parts, and
consequently no Perception: But my meaning is,
That the several properties of a Body, as for example,
Tast, Touch, Smell, Sound, being perceived
by the several senses of Animals, to wit, the
Tast by the Tongue, the Smell by the Nose, and
Colour and Figure by the Eye, &c. it proves that
they are several corporeal actions; for the Tast is
not the Smell, nor Smell the Sound, nor Sound the
Colour: Nevertheless they are all proprieties of the
same body, and no more dividable from body, then
motion is from body, or body from matter; onely
they are made according to the several compositions
and divisions of parts: And as for Colour, Place,
Magnitude, Figure, &c. as I said before, could
there be an Atome, it would have Colour, Place,
Figure; and though parts be changed millions of
ways, yet they cannot lose Colour, Place and Figure.Rr
gure.
2Rr1v
62
The truth is, as there are no single finite parts
in Nature, so there can neither be single actions, or
single perceptions; but as the parts or actions of Nature
move in one body, and not singly, several infinite
ways, so the self-active parts in one composed figure,
make perceptions of those several compositions in exterior
objects.
But since my Opinion is, that the Perception of
the exterior animal senses is made by that sort of motion
which is call’d Imitation or Patterning, as for
example, that the perception of Seeing is made
by the sensitive, corporeal, figurative motions in the
Organ of sight, (which is the Eye) by their patterning
out the figure of an exterior object; some perhaps
will question, how it be possible that an eye, as also
a glass, which is a more solid and dense body than
an eye, should pattern out so many different figures
of exterior objects, and yet keep their own figures
perfect?
To which I answer, first, That not all the corporeal
motions of an Object, are perceptible by animal
sense, which is too gross a sort of perception to
perceive them all; for can we say that Air, Light,
Earth, &c. have no other motions but what we
perceive? We observe in a Sun-dial, that the light
removes, but we cannot see how it removes; and
therefore our eye cannot perceive all the motions or
actions of an object. Next I say, as for the patterns
of
2Rr2r
63
of the sensitive motions, the framing of them is no
hinderance to those motions that preserve the organ
in its being; for there are many numerous and different
sorts of motions in one composed figure, and
yet none is obstructive to the other, but each knows
its own work, and they act all unanimously to
the conservation of the whole figure; also when some
actions change, it is not necessary that they must all
change at the same time; for if it were so, there
would be no difference between the actions of Nature,
nor no difference of figures.
Again, it may be objected, That if we can perceive
the figure of an object, then we must of necessity
perceive the substance also; figure and body
being but one thing; for example, if we can perceive
the figure of a thought, we must also perceive that
degree of matter which is named Rational; the same
may be said of the other degrees of matter, the Sensitive
and Inanimate.
I answer, That although the Figures are perceived;
yet the degree of matter cannot be perceived,
at least not in all objects, nor by all our sensitive
organs; for though the eye perceives light, yet it does
not perceive what light is made of, neither does the
Ear perceive it, but onely the Eye; also the Ear
perceives sound, yet the Eye does not; nor does
the Ear know or perceive the proper and immediate
motions and parts that make the sound. Again, althoughthough
2Rr2v
64
the Eye, or rather the sensitive motions
that make the perception of sight, perceive the light
of fire, yet they do not perceive the heat thereof,
which is onely subject to Touch; the same may
be said of Smell and Tast; so that not all the parts
are subject to one sense; and if this be onely in one
sort of Creatures, what difference of perception may
there be in the infinite parts of Nature? The truth
is, our humane perception is stinted, so that we
cannot perceive all objects, but those that are within
the compass of being perceived by our senses; nay
it is without question, but that there are more perceptions
in man than these Five, because there are
Numerous different perceptive parts, which have all
their peculiar perceptions which we do not know of,
what they are, nor how they are made. But, as I
said before, although the figure may be perceived,
yet the substance may not; and yet this does not
prove that figure and body are not one thing; for
though such a figure is not bound to such parts, yet
parts cannot be figureless, no more then figure can
be bodiless; and the change of figures is not an annihilation
or a total separation of figure from body; a
mans face may change from being red, to pale, and
from pale to red, and yet the substance of his face
may remain the same; the like may be said of the figures
in our Eyes, or of the figures made by a Looking-
glass, of exterior objects, they may change, and
yet
2Ss1r
65
yet the Eye remain perfect; and although the subtilest
corporeal motions cannot be perceived by us
so perfectly as the grosser actions of Nature, yet we
cannot but know by our rational perception, that
there are such subtile actions which are no wayes
subject to our exterior, sensitive perception: For
though all actions of Nature are perceptive, yet none
can be more agil and active then the rational; and
next to them, none more but the sensitive action of
imitation and patterning; for as we may perceive,
the actions of production, dissolution, growth, decay,
&c. are far more slower then the actions of
patterning or copying out of exterior objects, by
reason those sorts of actions are gross, but these
are subtil, purer and finer, and therefore quicker
and agiler.
But some may ask, Whether in the sensitive action
of imitating or patterning out the figures of
forreign objects, there be inanimate matter mixt
with it?
I answer, Yes; for ’tis impossible that one should
either be, or work without the other, by reason it
is the propriety of the sensitive corporeal motions to
work upon, and with the inanimate parts, and the
chief difference that is between the rational and sensitive
parts; for the rational can act within their own
degree of matter, but the sensitive are always incumbred
with labouring on the inanimate, and cannot
Ss
work
2Ss1v
66
work so as the rational do.
But then they’l say, If the sensitive parts be so
incumbred with the inanimate, how is it possible
that they can make such quick perceptions as we observe
they do?
I answer; There are many kinds and sorts of Perceptions,
whereof some are slower, and some quicker
then others, according to the several degrees of
grossness and purity of the inanimate parts; so that
we have no reason to wonder at the variety of perceptions,
and how some come to be quicker, and
some slower; for some parts of inanimate matter
may be so pure and fine, that, were they subject to
our perception, we should take them to be parts of
the Animate degree.
Lastly; some might say, That although the sensitive
degree of matter be not the same with the inanimate,
yet they being so closely intermixt, as I have
described, may by a voluntary agreement, alter
the parts of Nature as they please, as, from a Vegetable
into a Mineral; from a Mineral into an Animal,
&c. and that either of their own accord, or
by imitation.
I answer; It may be possible in Nature, but yet
it is not probable that they do so, by reason all the
self-moving parts do not in all composed figures work
agreeably, or alike; but their actions are for the
most part poised by Opposites, not onely in infinite
Na-
2Ss2r
67
Nature, but also in all composed figures, especially
those that consist of different parts: Besides, the rational
parts of matter being the surveighing, ordering
and designing parts, do not suffer them in such
actions to work as they please, but order them all according
to the Wisdom of Nature; and though sometimes
it may happen that they work or move irregularly,
yet that is not perpetual in all actions, but sometimes;
for wheresoever is crossing and opposition, there must
of necessity be sometimes irregularities and disorders.
When in my Philosophical Letters, I say, That
there is difference between Life and Knowledg; by
Life I understand Sense, or
the sensitive parts of
matter; and by Knowledg Reason,
or the Rational
parts of Matter; not as if the sensitive parts had not
Knowledg as well as the rational, or the rational Life
as well as the sensitive; but I speak comparatively,
in the same sense as I name the sensitive part the Life,
the rational the Soul, and the
inanimate the Body of
Nature.
And thus much for the present.
There may be many more the like places in my
Philosophical Works, especially my Philosophical
and Physical Opinions, which may seem dubious
and obscure; but I will not trouble you now with
a long Commentary or Explanation of them; but if
God grant me life, I intend to rectifie that mentioneded
2Ss2v
68
Book of Philosophical Opinions, in the best
manner I can, because it contains the Ground of my
Philosophy, in which I hope there will be no labour
lost, but it will facilitate the Understanding of the
Reader, and render my Conceptions easie and intelligible,
which is the onely thing I am at, and labour
for.